the_o country_n in_o general_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o pasture_n than_o tilling_n it_o produce_v scarce_o so_o much_o corn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o this_o want_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o so_o many_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n fit_a for_o fish_v and_o navigation_n the_o herring_n fishery_n and_o that_o of_o cod_n bring_v in_o vast_a riches_n to_o they_o and_o some_o english_a have_v compute_v that_o the_o hollander_n sell_v every_o year_n 79200_o last_n which_o make_v 138400_o tun_n of_o herring_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 1372000_o l._n not_o include_v what_o be_v transport_v into_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n and_o what_o be_v consume_v at_o home_n commerce_n but_o their_o ship_n and_o commerce_n be_v of_o much_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o which_o do_v flourish_v there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o holland_n be_v more_o ship_n than_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n beside_o holland_n situation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n make_v it_o very_o fit_a for_o trade_n so_o that_o it_o send_v its_o ship_n with_o great_a conveniency_n into_o the_o east_n and_o western_a sea_n and_o though_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o vast_a river_n of_o the_o rhine_n mouse_n elbe_n weser_n and_o embs_n draw_v the_o commodity_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o in_o exchange_n for_o these_o vend_v its_o manufactury_n there_o for_o holland_n have_v in_o regard_n especial_o of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o mouse_n a_o great_a advantage_n in_o its_o trade_n before_o england_n though_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v better_a harbour_n and_o a_o deep_a coast_n and_o because_o holland_n be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n common_o overflow_v with_o water_n which_o make_v the_o air_n very_o thick_a and_o foggy_a nature_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o this_o country_n in_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o wind_n blow_v much_o easterly_a which_o disperse_v the_o vapour_n refresh_v the_o air_n and_o render_v it_o wholesome_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o harbour_n be_v often_o shut_v up_o with_o ice_n for_o three_o month_n together_o whereas_o they_o be_v always_o open_a in_o england_n the_o hollander_n trade_n almost_o into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o erect_v fortress_n and_o colony_n in_o far_o distant_a country_n but_o the_o east-india_n company_n company_n especial_o have_v vast_o increase_v her_o trade_n and_o riches_n for_o this_o company_n have_v extend_v her_o trade_n from_o basora_n which_o be_v situate_v near_o the_o great_a bay_n of_o persia_n at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tigris_n all_o along_o a_o prodigious_a tract_n of_o rich_a ground_n near_o the_o sea_n side_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o japan_n she_o stand_v there_o in_o confederacy_n with_o many_o king_n and_o with_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v treaty_n of_o monopoly_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a hold_v in_o those_o part_n the_o capital_a city_n there_o be_v batavia_n in_o java_n major_a where_o the_o governor_n general_n keep_v a_o court_n like_o a_o king_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o other_o place_n the_o company_n be_v sovereign_a mistress_n over_o all_o these_o country_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o molucca_n and_o banda_n amboina_fw-la malacca_n the_o coast_n of_o the_o island_n of_o zeilon_n patiacatta_n musulapatan_n negapatan_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n cochin_n cananor_n and_o cranganor_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n and_o several_a more_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o free_a trade_n in_o the_o east-indies_n with_o china_n i_o can_v affirm_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chineses_n drive_v a_o great_a trade_n with_o they_o in_o batavia_n but_o in_o japan_n they_o have_v the_o whole_a trade_n alone_o no_o portuguese_a be_v permit_v to_o come_v there_o this_o company_n be_v able_a to_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n of_o betwixt_o 40_o and_o 50_o capital_a ship_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o 30000_o men._n the_o first_o fund_n of_o this_o company_n do_v amount_v to_o sixty_o tun_n of_o gold_n which_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n deduct_v all_o the_o charge_n and_o dividend_v make_v to_o the_o owner_n be_v increase_v to_o three_o hundred_o tun_n of_o gold_n the_o fund_n of_o the_o west-india_a company_n be_v of_o fourscore_o tun_n of_o gold_n company_n and_o flourish_v extreme_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o ruine_v itself_o by_o make_v too_o great_a dividend_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o fund_z sufficient_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n against_o spain_n beside_o those_o concern_v in_o this_o company_n be_v more_o eager_a after_o conquest_n than_o trade_n and_o when_o brasile_n revolt_v they_o receive_v a_o capital_a blow_n yet_o they_o be_v possess_v in_o gumea_n of_o the_o castle_n de_fw-fr mina_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v of_o loanda_n in_o angola_n and_o some_o other_o place_n as_o also_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n and_o of_o new_a holland_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o america_n they_o have_v also_o late_o begin_v to_o erect_v some_o colony_n in_o guiana_n and_o on_o the_o great_a river_n of_o orenoque_n some_o of_o the_o most_o curious_a have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n concur_v in_o holland_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o trade_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o all_o at_o once_o in_o any_o other_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o great_a quantity_n of_o people_n the_o conveniency_n and_o security_n of_o the_o country_n the_o small_a interest_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o money_n which_o show_v the_o great_a superfluity_n of_o ready_a money_n the_o severity_n use_v against_o thief_n cheat_n and_o banquerooteer_n the_o bank_n of_o amsterdam_n great_a number_n of_o convoy_n and_o moderate_a custom_n that_o they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o way_n of_o trading_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v general_o merchant_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o commerce_n that_o they_o be_v master_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frugality_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n far_o more_o commodity_n be_v export_v than_o import_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o hollander_n be_v master_n of_o the_o spice_n in_o the_o indies_n yet_o they_o use_v they_o least_o of_o all_o themselves_o they_o have_v also_o the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o silk-trade_n in_o persia_n and_o yet_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o woollen_a cloth_n general_o speak_v nay_o they_o sell_v their_o fine_a clothes_n abroad_o and_o send_v for_o courser_n out_o of_o england_n for_o their_o own_o use_n they_o sell_v their_o delicious_a butter_n and_o send_v for_o other_o out_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n for_o their_o use_n french_a wine_n and_o brandy_n be_v the_o chief_a commodity_n which_o be_v consume_v here_o yet_o even_o when_o they_o make_v a_o debauch_n they_o be_v not_o overlavish_v §_o commonwealth_n 21._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v found_v upon_o trade_n and_o its_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v the_o former_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o country_n so_o stock_v with_o good_a seaman_n for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o great_a fleet._n but_o on_o the_o landside_n where_o the_o country_n can_v be_v under_o water_n it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o strong_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o want_v money_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o foreigner_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o adviseable_a for_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o rely_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o tie_n but_o their_o pay_n since_o they_o may_v easy_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o else_o mislead_v by_o the_o general_n assist_v he_o in_o overturning_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o some_o have_v advise_v that_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o betwixt_o the_o mouse_n the_o rhine_n and_o south-sea_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o open_v of_o their_o sluice_n put_v the_o country_n under-water_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n only_a endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o at_o sea_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o proposition_n be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n there_o be_v several_a inconvenience_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o state_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o seven_o province_n do_v not_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a commonwealth_n but_o there_o
insinuate_v himself_o with_o every_o body_n and_o as_o for_o money_n he_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n he_o be_v a_o most_o experience_a warrior_n and_o have_v make_v the_o macedonian_n so_o excellent_a soldier_n that_o the_o macedonian_a phalanx_n first_o invent_v by_o he_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n continual_o exercise_v his_o soldier_n and_o punctual_o pay_v they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a soldier_n in_o his_o day_n than_o the_o macedonian_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o greatness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o greece_n their_o general_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n he_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v leave_v his_o son_n alexander_n the_o glory_n of_o pursue_v it_o §_o 8._o great_a there_o be_v scarce_o in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v read_v of_o a_o expedition_n more_o famous_a than_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o with_o thirty_o odd_a thousand_o man_n conquer_v so_o vast_a and_o potent_a kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o victorious_a arm_n extend_v his_o empire_n from_o the_o hellespont_n to_o the_o indies_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o uncommon_a and_o happy_a progress_v it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o beside_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o have_v put_v bound_n to_o all_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o alexander_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o same_o who_o have_v a_o army_n of_o choose_a man_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n army_n with_o such_o swiftness_n and_o vigour_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o new_a levy_a force_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a to_o resist_v he_o yet_o darius_n commit_v a_o grand_a mistake_n when_o he_o offer_v battle_n to_o alexander_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o persian_n never_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o greek_n in_o pitch_a battle_n beside_o this_o the_o persian_n have_v live_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o peace_n have_v few_o experience_a soldier_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o undisciplined_a soldier_n the_o soon_o be_v they_o bring_v into_o disorder_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n darius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a art_n of_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o by_o post_v himself_o advantageous_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o fierce_a alexander_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n at_o home_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o envy_v his_o greatness_n no_o other_o event_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v than_o what_o afterward_o follow_v §_o 9_o young_a but_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o alexander_n rob_v both_o he_o and_o his_o young_a child_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n for_o these_o be_v young_a lose_v not_o only_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o fatal_a war_n carry_v on_o after_o his_o death_n betwixt_o his_o general_n bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n under_o great_a calamity_n who_o else_o will_v have_v be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v change_v their_o king_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o great_a prince_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o these_o so_o sudden_o conquer_v country_n shall_v so_o soon_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o kingdom_n since_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o so_o many_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v without_o a_o singular_a prudence_n of_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o a_o considerable_a time_n we_o find_v also_o that_o a_o sudden_a greatness_n be_v rare_o last_v there_o be_v no_o less_o ability_n require_v to_o maintain_v than_o to_o acquire_v a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o conquest_n therefore_o of_o alexander_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o his_o macedonian_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o to_o make_v those_o province_n dependent_a on_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v such_o vast_a conquest_n than_o to_o treat_v the_o conquer_a nation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o native_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n or_o to_o turn_v macedonian_n but_o rather_o for_o he_o to_o turn_v persian_a that_o the_o conquer_v may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o other_o change_n but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n alexander_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o use_v himself_o to_o the_o persian_a custom_n and_o habit_n but_o also_o marry_v the_o decease_a king_n daughter_n and_o have_v a_o persian_a guard_n about_o he_o those_o writer_n who_o reprehend_v alexander_n conduct_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o discover_v their_o own_o indiscretion_n but_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a do_v require_v a_o considerable_a time_n to_o effect_v which_o alexander_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a valour_n magnanimity_n liberality_n and_o authority_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o not_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n the_o persian_a throne_n will_v questionless_a have_v be_v entail_v upon_o his_o family_n §_o 10._o alexander_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n for_o the_o army_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o great_a action_n esteem_v no_o body_n worthy_a of_o the_o supreme_a command_n and_o the_o general_n refuse_v to_o obey_v one_o another_o be_v grow_v too_o potent_a to_o live_v as_o private_a person_n it_o be_v time_n arideus_n have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o this_o poor_a man_n want_v both_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o bridle_v the_o ambition_n of_o so_o many_o proud_a and_o great_a men._n wherefore_o all_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o hope_n some_o of_o obtain_v the_o whole_a empire_n some_o of_o get_v a_o considerable_a share_n they_o wage_v a_o most_o bloody_a and_o long_a war_n among_o themselves_o till_o their_o number_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o from_o a_o great_a many_o who_o first_o pretend_v to_o the_o empire_n five_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o the_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o their_o province_n viz._n cassander_n lysimachus_n antigonus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o only_o the_o three_o last_v transmit_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o macedonian_n viz._n that_o of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o macedon_n that_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o lie_v easterly_a beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v become_v a_o vast_a new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parthian_a empire_n the_o abovementioned_a three_o kingdom_n be_v afterward_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n be_v the_o first_o as_o lie_v near_o unto_o italy_n for_o the_o roman_n after_o have_v subdue_v all_o italy_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o perceive_v that_o philip_n a_o active_a king_n bid_v fair_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o greece_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v to_o let_v he_o grow_v more_o powerful_a he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o they_o that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v easy_o prove_v troublesome_a to_o italy_n they_o enter_v therefore_o into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o same_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o philip_n under_o that_o pretence_n make_v war_n upon_o philip_n and_o have_v drive_v he_o back_o into_o macedon_n restore_v liberty_n to_o all_o greece_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n divide_v their_o strength_n and_o gain_v their_o affection_n at_o length_n they_o conquer_a perseus_n and_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedon_n then_o they_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o syria_n and_o take_v from_o antiochus_n the_o great_a all_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o mount_n taurus_n and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n do_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o while_n after_o yet_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o royal_a family_n it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_a by_o pompey_n the_o whole_a be_v make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n at_o last_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n have_v defeat_v cleopatra_n and_o her_o gallant_a mark_n antony_n §_o
this_o reason_n also_o the_o governor_n be_v change_v every_o three_o year_n to_o take_v away_o the_o opportunity_n of_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n too_o much_o who_o after_o their_o return_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o advise_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o that_o country_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v call_v metiff_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spanish_a father_n and_o a_o indian_a mother_n be_v in_o no_o esteem_n among_o they_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o spaniard_n with_o a_o metiff_n or_o of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o spanish_a woman_n be_v call_v quatralvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o spaniard_n and_o one_o of_o a_o indian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o metiff_a and_o a_o indian_a woman_n or_o of_o a_o indian_a man_n and_o a_o metiffic_n be_v call_v tresalvo_n as_o have_v three_o part_n of_o a_o indian_a and_o one_o of_o a_o spaniard_n the_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n who_o be_v not_o so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v there_o have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o such_o excellent_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o will_v make_v some_o european_n blush_n the_o five_o sort_n be_v the_o moor_n or_o as_o the_o spaniard_n call_v they_o negro_n who_o be_v buy_v in_o africa_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o drudgery_n these_o be_v general_o very_o handy_a but_o very_o perfidious_a and_o refractory_a wherefore_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o strict_a hand_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o negro_n and_o a_o indian_a woman_n be_v call_v mulat_v yet_o be_v that_o part_n of_o america_n consider_v its_o bigness_n not_o very_o well_o stock_v with_o people_n since_o the_o spaniard_n do_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n root_v out_o the_o most_o of_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o if_o i_o remember_v well_o hieronymus_n benzonus_n say_v that_o all_o the_o city_n in_o america_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o spaniard_n join_v together_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o number_n of_o people_n with_o the_o suburb_n of_o milan_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o talk_v large_o concern_v mexico_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v betwixt_o 30_o and_o 40000_o spanish_a citizen_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o very_o wealthy_a so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v 18000_o coach_n keep_v in_o that_o city_n the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o america_n because_o most_o place_n which_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v at_o and_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o transport_v such_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o europe_n as_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o these_o place_n beside_o this_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o diet_n can_v not_o but_o occasion_n mortal_a sickness_n among_o they_o but_o in_o peru_n especial_o they_o be_v very_o well_o settle_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o access_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v round_o the_o south_n and_o remote_a part_n of_o america_n or_o else_o to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n both_o which_o be_v such_o long_a sea-voyage_n which_o a_o army_n can_v scarce_o undergo_v without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o sickness_n concern_v the_o riches_n of_o america_n america_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o do_v find_v no_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n that_o be_v unknown_a in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o a_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o uncoined_a gold_n and_o silver_n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n make_v without_o iron_n tool_n all_o which_o the_o spaniard_n carry_v into_o spain_n except_o what_o the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o in_o their_o voyage_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o nowadays_o those_o river_n which_o former_o use_v to_o carry_v a_o golden_a sand_n be_v most_o exhaust_v and_o what_o be_v find_v there_o now_o be_v all_o dug_n up_o out_o of_o the_o mine_n especial_o the_o silver_n mine_n of_o porosi_n in_o peru_n do_v afford_v a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v yearly_a together_o with_o some_o other_o commodity_n transport_v in_o a_o fleet_n into_o spain_n nevertheless_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o silver_n belong_v to_o italian_a french_a english_a and_o dutch_a merchant_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o spain_n so_o that_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v the_o cow_n but_o other_o have_v the_o milk_n wherefore_o when_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n quarrel_v about_o precedency_n 1563._o and_o the_o latter_a to_o represent_v his_o master_n greatness_n speak_v very_o large_o of_o the_o vast_a riches_n of_o america_n the_o frenchman_n answer_v that_o all_o europe_n but_o especial_o spain_n have_v be_v a_o considerable_a loser_n by_o they_o the_o spaniard_n have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o search_v after_o the_o treasure_n of_o america_n be_v thereby_o become_v idle_a and_o have_v dispeople_v their_o own_o country_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n trust_v to_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v begin_v unnecessary_a war_n spain_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o vast_a riches_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v receive_v the_o least_o benefit_n of_o all_o by_o they_o since_o those_o country_n that_o furnish_v spain_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o commodity_n do_v draw_v those_o riches_n to_o themselves_o former_o there_o be_v also_o emerald_n in_o america_n and_o pearl_n be_v find_v but_o that_o stock_n be_v long_o since_o by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n quite_o exhaust_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o commodity_n in_o america_n which_o be_v use_v in_o physic_n and_o die_a colour_n there_o be_v also_o great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o hide_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o the_o spainsh_fw-mi fleet_n transport_v 35444_o hide_n from_o st._n domingo_n and_o 64350_o from_o new_a spain_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o cow_n which_o be_v first_o transport_v from_o spain_n into_o america_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o shoot_v they_o for_o their_o hide_n sake_n only_o throw_v away_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v scarce_o eatable_a and_o as_o america_n be_v the_o best_a appendix_n of_o the_o spanish_a kingdom_n so_o the_o spaniard_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o prevent_v its_o be_v separate_v from_o spain_n they_o make_v among_o other_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o artifice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o manufactory_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o america_n so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v without_o the_o european_a commodity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v transport_v thither_o in_o any_o other_o ship_n but_o their_o own_o §_o 18._o beside_o this_o island_n the_o canary_n island_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o spaniard_n from_o whence_o be_v export_v great_a quantity_n of_o sugar_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o england_n alone_o transport_v above_o 13000_o pipe_n of_o canary_n at_o 20_o l._n per_fw-la pipe_n the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n sardinia_n which_o isle_n be_v pretty_a large_a but_o not_o very_o rich_a its_o inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarian_n sicily_n the_o isle_n of_o sicily_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n from_o whence_o great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n and_o silk_n be_v to_o be_v export_v but_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n insulani_fw-la quidem_fw-la mali_fw-la siculi_n autom_n pessimi_fw-la unto_o sicily_n do_v belong_v the_o isle_n of_o maltha_n and_o goza_n which_o be_v give_v in_o fief_n from_o charles_n v._o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n spain_n also_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n in_o its_o possession_n naples_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n who_o be_v capital_a city_n be_v scarce_o bridle_v by_o three_o castle_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o sienna_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a seaport_n and_o the_o seacoast_n of_o tuscany_n viz._n orbitello_n porto_n hercule_n telamone_n monte_fw-fr argentario_n porto_n longone_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o piombino_n beside_o that_o noble_a dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o italy_n as_o italy_n be_v common_o call_v the_o paradise_n of_o europe_n they_o have_v also_o the_o harbour_n of_o final_a upon_o the_o genovese_n coast_n in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n trade_n and_o manufactory_a flourish_n extreme_o and_o this_o dukedom_n be_v much_o value_v by_o
late_a much_o decay_v he_o undertake_v therefore_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o africa_n intend_v by_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v his_o enemy_n he_o propose_v afterward_o a_o voyage_n into_o the_o indies_n but_o his_o council_n oppose_v it_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o at_o that_o time_n for_o that_o muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o morocco_n be_v banish_v by_o his_o uncle_n muley_n malucco_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o king_n sebastian_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n africa_n and_o other_o who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o he_o in_o person_n with_o a_o great_a but_o unexercised_a army_n enter_v africa_n and_o advance_v against_o all_o reason_n too_o far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v oblige_v in_o a_o disadvantageous_a place_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o much_o more_o numerous_a army_n wherefore_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rash_a attempt_n his_o army_n wherein_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o portugal_n be_v miserable_o rout_v and_o the_o soldier_n all_o either_o cut_n to_o piece_n or_o make_v prisoner_n this_o battle_n be_v famous_a because_o three_o king_n fall_v viz._n king_n sebastian_n the_o banish_a muley_n mahomet_n and_o muley_n malucco_n king_n of_o morocco_n who_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n die_v of_o a_o fever_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1578._o henry_n he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n henry_n the_o cardinal_n a_o very_a old_a man_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o happen_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o that_o perpetual_a contest_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o succession_n wherefore_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n think_v it_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o portuguese_n out_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o castilian_n be_v incline_v to_o anthony_n son_n of_o lewis_n de_fw-fr beya_n natural_a son_n to_o king_n john_n iii_o he_o send_v the_o duke_n d'alba_fw-la with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o portugal_n who_o quick_o chase_v away_o anthony_n and_o in_o few_o day_n become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n spain_n all_o be_v force_v soon_o to_o submit_v except_o the_o isle_n of_o tercera_n which_o be_v not_o reduce_v till_o after_o the_o french_a who_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v beat_v as_o the_o portuguese_n do_v not_o without_o great_a reluctancy_n bear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o castilian_n so_o this_o union_n with_o castille_n prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o afterward_o for_o philip_n who_o be_v for_o bring_v the_o netherlander_n again_o under_o obedience_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o than_o to_o stop_v their_o trade_n and_o commerce_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v trade_v no_o further_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v away_o their_o commodity_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o more_o northern_a part_n of_o europe_n wherefore_o philip_n conclude_v that_o if_o this_o way_n of_o get_v money_n be_v once_o stop_v they_o will_v quick_o grow_v poor_a and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o this_o design_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n indies_n for_o the_o hollander_n be_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o trade_n with_o spain_n and_o portugal_n try_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o sail_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o after_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n they_o have_v once_o get_v foot_v there_o they_o great_o impair_v the_o portuguese_n trade_n who_o hitherto_o have_v only_o manage_v the_o same_o and_o afterward_o take_v from_o they_o one_o fort_n after_o another_o 1620._o and_o the_o english_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbas_n king_n of_o persia_n force_v from_o they_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ormutz_n 1630._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o hollander_n take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o brasile_n and_o several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n which_o the_o hollander_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o undertake_v if_o portugal_n have_v remain_v a_o kingdom_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o spain_n §_o 7._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1640_o spain_n the_o portuguese_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n for_o philip_n iv._o then_o summon_v the_o portuguese_n nobility_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o catalonian_o who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o be_v therefore_o arm_v and_o find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v with_o one_o another_o concern_v those_o trouble_n in_o which_o spain_n be_v involve_v at_o that_o time_n they_o agree_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n king_n proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n iu._n the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o style_v himself_o john_n iv._o who_o grandmother_n have_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o philip_n ii_o for_o that_o crown_n the_o spaniard_n commit_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n secure_a the_o duke_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n to_o be_v extreme_o belove_v by_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n be_v at_o that_o time_n entangle_v in_o war_n against_o france_n holland_n and_o catalonia_n the_o portuguese_n have_v thereby_o good_a leisure_n give_v they_o to_o settle_v their_o affair_n they_o make_v also_o a_o peace_n with_o holland_n holland_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o both_o party_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o these_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o hollander_n in_o brasile_a revolt_v to_o the_o portuguese_n which_o the_o hollander_n look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o contrivance_n of_o the_o portuguese_n they_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o retake_v brasile_a yet_o do_v they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n from_o they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n viz._n malacca_n the_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o zeylon_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n cochin_n canaror_n cranganor_n and_o some_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o 1661._o they_o will_v in_o all_o likely_a hood_n have_v also_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o goa_n itself_o john_n iv._o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1656_o vi._n leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n who_o be_v under_o age_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n lodge_v with_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o which_o portugal_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n it_o be_v beside_o this_o agree_v with_o france_n not_o to_o send_v any_o assistance_n to_o the_o portuguese_n the_o spaniard_n fall_v upon_o the_o portuguese_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o these_o defend_v themselves_o brave_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n treaty_n the_o french_a king_n do_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o schombergh_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o frenchman_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o portuguese_n who_o rout_v the_o spaniard_n in_o several_a encounter_n but_o more_o especial_o near_o extremos_fw-la and_o villa_n vitiosa_fw-la 1668_o at_o last_o the_o french_a enter_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o spaniard_n be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o portuguese_n who_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o be_v once_o disentangle_v out_o of_o so_o tedious_a a_o war._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o peace_n spain_n do_v resign_v all_o its_o pretension_n upon_o portugal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alfonsus_n be_v grow_v up_o a_o wild_a and_o awkward_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n as_o don_z pedro_n friend_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n who_o beside_o this_o by_o a_o distemper_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v so_o disable_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o rule_v nor_o marry_v yet_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n the_o administration_n of_o affair_n upon_o himself_o who_o quick_o after_o die_v marry_v a_o princess_n of_o nemours_n 1666._o descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n who_o have_v live_v with_o he_o about_o sixteen_o month_n retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n desire_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o she_o allege_v that_o alfonsus_n be_v not_o only_o incapable_a of_o matrimony_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v
and_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o those_o city_n but_o this_o king_n perceive_v that_o his_o own_o subject_n may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o set_v up_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o increase_v prodigious_o afterward_o when_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o the_o netherlands_o a_o great_a many_o of_o these_o weaver_n do_v settle_v themselves_o in_o england_n the_o riches_n of_o england_n also_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o little_a increase_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v there_o to_o any_o body_n to_o carry_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n out_o of_o the_o land_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o the_o value_n of_o ten_o pound_n sterling_n for_o a_o traveller_n but_o scotland_n do_v not_o come_v near_o england_n neither_o in_o fertility_n nor_o riches_n have_v not_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n except_o saltfish_n salt_n lead_v and_o coal_n the_o western_a and_o orkney_n island_n also_o produce_v nothing_o but_o fish_n ireland_n abound_v in_o cattle_n and_o especial_o in_o sheep_n though_o the_o irish_a wool_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a as_o the_o english_a but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o fertile_a and_o plentiful_a country_n in_o america_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a crown_n the_o island_n of_o bermudos_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o caribby_n island_n whither_o the_o english_a have_v send_v their_o colony_n and_o have_v also_o begin_v to_o settle_v themselves_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o guiana_n the_o product_n of_o these_o country_n be_v chief_o tobacco_n sugar_n ginger_n indigo_n and_o cotton_n they_o have_v also_o a_o colony_n in_o the_o island_n of_o jamaica_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a buckaneer_n and_o privateer_n do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spanish_a west_n indies_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n with_o the_o english_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o europe_n they_o do_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n tangier_n king_n charles_n ii_o get_v as_o a_o dowry_n with_o the_o infanta_n of_o portugal_n last_o the_o english_a also_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o banda_n island_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o §_o 35._o england_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v act_v at_o pleasure_n but_o in_o some_o matter_n be_v to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o first_o sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o 52_o county_n or_o shire_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v the_o first_o origin_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n do_v grant_v great_a privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o assistance_n they_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n and_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n in_o obedience_n but_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n grow_v too_o headstrong_a prove_v very_o troublesome_a especial_o to_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n iii_o wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o insolence_n edward_n i._o take_v part_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o whereas_o former_o out_o of_o each_o county_n or_o shire_n two_o knight_n and_o two_o citizen_n only_o be_v call_v to_o represent_v their_o grievance_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o be_v send_v home_o again_o this_o king_n edward_n call_v together_o the_o commons_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o public_a affair_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v their_o origin_n to_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a this_o house_n after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v do_v extreme_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a diminish_v the_o regal_a power_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n be_v maintain_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o imagine_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v lodge_v among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o gratify_v they_o in_o their_o request_n they_o use_v to_o grumble_v at_o their_o proceed_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v by_o any_o ancient_a law_n as_o precedent_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v always_o very_o jealous_a of_o its_o privilege_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o make_v out_o of_o one_o single_a precedent_n a_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o ever_o after_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o call_v together_o as_o often_o as_o any_o extraordinary_a tax_n be_v to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o parliament_n do_v assign_v this_o king_n at_o first_o for_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n 1200000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v considerable_o augment_v since_o or_o any_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n for_o concern_v these_o matter_n the_o king_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n also_o use_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o present_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o of_o no_o force_n till_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n it_o often_o also_o call_v into_o question_n the_o minister_n of_o state_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o england_n that_o whatever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o king_n they_o say_v do_v never_o amiss_o but_o his_o ill_a counselor_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v pretend_v to_o transgress_v its_o bound_n the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v it_o yet_o ought_v the_o king_n also_o to_o be_v cautious_a in_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n exasperate_v the_o people_n §_o 36._o england_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o condition_n and_o power_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o considerable_a kingdom_n which_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o its_o own_o strength_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o defend_v itself_o for_o because_o it_o be_v surround_v every_o where_o by_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a at_o sea_n as_o to_o be_v able_a entire_o to_o ruin_v the_o naval_a force_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o english_a fleet_n be_v quite_o defeat_v yet_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o transport_v thither_o such_o a_o army_n as_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o so_o powerful_a a_o force_n as_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v at_o home_n but_o england_n ought_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o civil_a dissension_n since_o it_o have_v often_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o be_v remain_v yet_o in_o that_o nation_n which_o chief_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o fierce_a inclination_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o make_v it_o very_o fond_a of_o alteration_n nevertheless_o a_o wise_a and_o courageous_a king_n may_v easy_o prevent_v this_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n maintain_v a_o good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o commotion_n happen_v take_v off_o immediate_o the_o ringleader_n last_o state_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o island_n who_o chief_a strength_n lie_v in_o a_o good_a fleet_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o king_n need_v not_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o such_o state_n as_o either_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o be_v not_o very_o powerful_a in_o ship_n wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o germany_n except_o as_o far_o as_o
come_v yet_o will_v charles_n never_o hazard_v a_o battle_n with_o they_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o annoy_v they_o with_o skirmish_n whereby_o he_o do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n labour_v hard_o to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n but_o king_n edward_n happen_v to_o die_v about_o that_o time_n advantage_n king_n charles_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n and_o attacking_z the_o english_a with_o five_o several_a army_n at_o one_o time_n take_v all_o from_o they_o but_o calais_n bourdeaux_n and_o bayonne_n in_o guienne_n and_o cherbury_n in_o normandy_n the_o english_a during_o the_o minority_n of_o their_o king_n be_v also_o pester_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n yet_o this_o king_n miscarry_v in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o britainy_a in_o the_o year_n 1379_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iv._o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o paris_n where_o he_o constitute_v the_o dauphin_n a_o perpetual_a vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o dauphine_n and_o ever_o since_o say_v the_o french_a the_o german_a emperor_n never_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o dauphine_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o aâ—elat_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1380._o §_o 12._o vi._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o charles_n vi_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o which_o one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n of_o mischief_n to_o france_n be_v that_o joan_n queen_n of_o naples_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n do_v adopt_v lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n declare_v he_o heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n willing_o accept_v of_o her_o offer_n raise_v in_o her_o behalf_n a_o army_n of_o 30000_o horse_n have_v employ_v thereunto_o the_o treasure_n leave_v by_o charles_n v._n which_o he_o have_v get_v clandestine_o into_o his_o possession_n with_o this_o army_n be_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o provence_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o joan._n and_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n de_fw-fr duraz_n have_v kill_v joan_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intend_a expedition_n but_o be_v by_o continual_a march_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o charles_n lead_v about_o and_o tire_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n very_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o return_v into_o france_n 1384._o the_o people_n also_o be_v general_o much_o dissatisfy_v at_o the_o beginning_n because_o those_o who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o curry-favour_n with_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o heavy_a tax_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o long_o after_o again_o introduce_v augment_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o courtier_n great_a trouble_n and_o insurrection_n arise_v both_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o fleming_n have_v carry_v themselves_o insolent_o towards_o their_o lord_n who_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o french_a they_o kill_v 40000_o fleming_n together_o with_o their_o general_n arteville_n the_o general_a dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o increase_v afterward_o 1382._o when_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v employ_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o england_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a both_o the_o money_n and_o man_n be_v lose_v milanâ—_n lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n brother_n of_o this_o king_n charles_n marry_v valentina_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n gaâ—â—acius_n viscount_n of_o milan_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v immediate_o as_o a_o dowry_n not_o only_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o money_n and_o jewel_n but_o also_o the_o county_n of_o ast_n and_o in_o case_n her_o father_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n the_o whole_a country_n shall_v be_v devolve_v on_o valentina_n and_o her_o child_n which_o contract_n have_v not_o only_o furnish_v france_n with_o a_o pretention_n to_o milan_n but_o also_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n after_o this_o another_o misfortune_n happen_v to_o france_n for_o the_o king_n who_o brain_n be_v mighty_o weaken_v by_o debauchery_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o britainy_a fall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a distraction_n cause_v partly_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n partly_o because_o as_o it_o be_v report_v a_o tall_a black_a man_n appear_v to_o he_o who_o stop_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n say_v stop_v king_n whither_o will_v you_o go_v you_o be_v betray_v soon_o after_o a_o page_n be_v fall_v asleep_o let_v the_o point_n of_o his_o lance_n drop_n upon_o the_o headpiece_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v just_a before_o the_o king_n which_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v at_o interpret_v it_o as_o direct_v against_o he_o and_o though_o this_o madness_n do_v cease_v afterward_o yet_o be_v his_o understanding_n much_o impair_v and_o the_o fit_n will_v return_v by_o interval_n this_o unhappy_a accident_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o fatal_a contest_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n be_v incapable_a of_o betwixt_o lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n his_o uncle_n the_o first_o claim_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n the_o latter_a on_o account_n of_o his_o age_n and_o experience_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o estate_n who_o declare_v he_o regent_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o make_v new_a intrigue_n still_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdam_n which_o cause_v pernicious_a faction_n in_o the_o court._n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n die_v 1404._o his_o son_n john_n pursue_v his_o father_n pretension_n the_o hatred_n so_o increase_v betwixt_o both_o party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o they_o 1407._o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o ruffian_n at_o night_n in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n and_o though_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n after_o have_v make_v away_o his_o rival_n and_o force_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n be_v now_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o court_n yet_o be_v the_o animosity_n betwixt_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o murder_a duke_n of_o orleans_n not_o extinguish_v thereby_o which_o divide_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o two_o faction_n one_o side_v with_o the_o burgundian_n the_o other_o with_o the_o family_n of_o orleans_n and_o occasion_v barbarous_a murder_n devastation_n and_o such_o other_o calamity_n which_o be_v the_o common_a product_n of_o civil_a commotion_n at_o last_o the_o burgundian_n faction_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n trouble_n but_o the_o english_a have_v observe_v the_o intestine_a division_n in_o france_n land_v in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o take_v harfleur_n but_o be_v extreme_o weaken_a both_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o by_o sickness_n 1415._o they_o resolve_v to_o retreat_v towards_o calais_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o french_a have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n which_o be_v four_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o english_a which_o meet_v they_o near_o agincourt_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o st._n poll_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o they_o agincourt_n 6000_o french_a be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o a_o great_a number_n take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n the_o english_a historian_n make_v this_o defeat_n much_o great_a it_o be_v rare_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o historian_n of_o two_o nation_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n agree_v in_o their_o relation_n yet_o the_o english_a be_v extreme_o tire_v can_v not_o pursue_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invasion_n make_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v in_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o intestine_a division_n but_o rather_o augment_v they_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n perceive_v his_o party_n in_o france_n to_o decline_v begin_v to_o favour_v the_o english_a who_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v land_v again_o in_o normandy_n and_o have_v great_a success_n at_o last_o the_o queen_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o constable_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n have_v now_o the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o be_v only_o balance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n take_v a_o opportunity_n by_o the_o free_a conversation_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o put_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n head_n that_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o charles_n the_o dauphin_n she_o be_v banish_v the_o court._n
john_n galeas_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o this_o dukedom_n but_o a_o weak_a prince_n have_v under_o that_o pretence_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o same_o this_o duke_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o son_n alfonsus_n daughter_n isabel_n be_v marry_v to_o john_n galeas_n endeavour_v to_o give_v ferdinand_n his_o hand_n full_a of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o he_o know_v also_o that_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n alfonsus_n be_v much_o hate_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n a_o expedition_n be_v therefore_o undertake_v against_o naples_n 1494._o which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a misery_n to_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o cockpit_n for_o the_o french_a german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n naples_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v fatal_a to_o italy_n that_o the_o wise_a italian_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o prevent_v this_o expedition_n which_o be_v design_v two_o year_n before_o charles_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o the_o success_n imaginable_a for_o the_o italian_a troop_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n side_v with_o he_o the_o latter_a declare_v charles_n king_n of_o naples_n king_n alfonsus_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n abdicate_v himself_o transfer_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n upon_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n but_o his_o force_n be_v soon_o beat_v and_o disperse_v charles_n make_v his_o solemn_a entry_n into_o naples_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n 1495._o immediate_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n submit_v to_o he_o except_o the_o isle_n of_o iseria_fw-la and_o the_o city_n of_o brundisi_n and_o gallipoli_n the_o conquest_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o within_o five_o month_n time_n strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n himself_o be_v in_o fear_n at_o constantinople_n and_o greece_n be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o french_a shall_v land_v on_o that_o side_n but_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v quick_o change_v for_o the_o french_a by_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n quick_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n the_o king_n mind_v nothing_o but_o game_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n be_v careless_a in_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n french_a that_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n king_n ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n venice_n and_o milan_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n to_o drive_v the_o french_a out_o of_o italy_n charles_n therefore_o fear_v lest_o his_o retreat_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o take_v his_o way_n by_o land_n into_o france_n have_v leave_v thing_n but_o in_o a_o indifferent_a state_n of_o defence_n in_o naples_n in_o his_o march_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o confederate_a army_n near_o the_o river_n of_o taro_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v more_o kill_v on_o the_o confederate_a side_n than_o of_o the_o french_a naples_n yet_o he_o march_v forward_o with_o such_o precipitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o ferdinand_n soon_o retake_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o there_o a_o whole_a year_n of_o who_o very_o few_o return_v alive_a into_o france_n not_o long_o after_o charles_n die_v without_o issue_n 1498._o §_o 16._o xii_o he_o succeed_v lewis_n xii_o former_o duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o not_o to_o lose_v britainy_a marry_v anna_n widow_n of_o the_o late_a king_n he_o make_v war_n soon_o after_o on_o milan_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o that_o dukedom_n by_o his_o grandmother_n side_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o same_o within_o 21_o day_n 1499._o lewis_n the_o black_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o child_n and_o all_o his_o treasure_n into_o germany_n milan_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o milan_n grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o the_o french_a their_o free_a conversation_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v especial_o intolerable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o recall_v their_o duke_n who_o have_v get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o swiss_n be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o regain_v the_o whole_a country_n except_o the_o castle_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o novara_n but_o lewis_n send_v timely_a relief_n the_o duke_n '_o s_z swiss_n soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a so_o that_o the_o duke_n endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n in_o a_o common_a soldier_n habit_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o keep_v ten_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o loches_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o the_o french_a get_v milan_n and_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n again_o after_o so_o great_a success_n lewis_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n naples_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v have_v for_o their_o share_n naples_n terre_fw-fr de_fw-fr labour_n and_o abruzze_v and_o the_o spaniard_n poville_n and_o calabria_n each_o of_o they_o get_v his_o share_n without_o any_o great_a trouble_n frederick_n king_n of_o naples_n surrender_v himself_o to_o king_n lewis_n 1501._o who_o allow_v he_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 30000_o crown_n but_o soon_o after_o new_a difference_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o haughty_a nation_n concern_v the_o limit_n for_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o the_o country_n of_o capitanate_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o its_o tax_n pay_v for_o sheep_n which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n do_v belong_v to_o abruzze_v whereas_o the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v it_o belong_v to_o poville_n and_o from_o word_n they_o come_v to_o blow_n the_o french_a at_o first_o have_v somewhat_o the_o better_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o gonsalvus_n de_fw-fr cordova_n that_o cunning_a spaniard_n have_v break_v their_o first_o fury_n and_o lewis_n do_v not_o send_v sufficient_a relief_n again_o they_o be_v as_o shameful_o beat_v again_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o lewis_n endeavour_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1503._o but_o though_o he_o attack_v they_o with_o four_o several_a army_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o ferdinand_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o against_o philip_n son-in-law_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o isabel_n take_v from_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o father_n maximilian_n and_o back_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o son_n have_v marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n in_o the_o year_n 1507_o the_o city_n of_o genova_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n but_o be_v soon_o reduce_v to_o her_o former_a obedience_n then_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o in_o italy_n war._n with_o the_o venetian_n who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o self-interest_n have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n have_v encroach_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o lewis_n especial_o attribute_v to_o they_o his_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o humble_v this_o proud_a state_n a_o league_n be_v conclude_v at_o cambray_n thâ—â—_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 1508._o lewis_n by_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o passion_n than_o his_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v trust_v to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o venetian_n but_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1509._o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n near_o giera_n d'_fw-fr addua_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o what_o they_o have_v on_o the_o continent_n within_o twenty_o day_n and_o if_o lewis_n have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o this_o first_o consternation_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o march_v back_o towards_o milan_n not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o victory_n they_o get_v leisure_n to_o recover_v themselves_o especial_o since_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n julius_n ii_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o lewis_n nay_o in_o
intention_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v the_o first_o beginning_n nobility_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n which_o they_o call_v the_o compromise_n whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v the_o inquisition_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v molest_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o solemn_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o native_a country_n this_o association_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o philip_n marnix_n lord_n of_o aldegonde_n and_o subscribe_v by_o 400_o person_n of_o quality_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v henry_n of_o brederode_n lewis_n earl_n of_o nassau_n brother_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n the_o earl_n of_o culenburgh_n and_o bergh_n these_o meet_v at_o brussels_n 1566._o and_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o regent_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o proclamation_n issue_v forth_o touch_v religion_n may_v be_v annul_v the_o regent_n answer_v they_o in_o courteous_a but_o general_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o she_o will_v know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o barlemont_n who_o stand_v then_o near_o the_o regent_n do_v tell_v she_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o be_v only_a geusen_n or_o beggar_n which_o have_v render_v the_o name_n of_o the_o geusen_n very_o famous_a afterward_o they_o have_v have_v a_o beggar_n pouch_n the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o that_o confederacy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n be_v spread_v abroad_o which_o do_v more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v the_o people_n and_o because_o philip_n have_v give_v but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a reception_n to_o those_o deputy_n which_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o these_o proclamation_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o people_n it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a insurrection_n so_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o public_o profess_v and_o teach_v in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n but_o the_o rabble_n also_o fall_v to_o plunder_v of_o church_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o image_n image_n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n yet_o have_v the_o king_n conceive_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o be_v consult_v their_o own_o safety_n but_o can_v as_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o regent_n have_v raise_v some_o troop_n and_o endeavour_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o fair_a word_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o reduce_v the_o dissatisfied_a party_n to_o obedience_n some_o of_o who_o do_v by_o submission_n and_o other_o service_n endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o this_o design_n succeed_v so_o well_o that_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o very_a few_o the_o country_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o tranquillity_n nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a army_n be_v march_v out_o of_o spain_n against_o they_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o handycrafts_n trade_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n himself_z dislike_a this_o calm_a retire_v into_o germany_n §_o 4._o it_o be_v then_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o regent_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n without_o any_o great_a force_n into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o clemency_n endeavour_v entire_o to_o heal_v the_o ulcerate_v mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n alva_n who_o advise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v the_o netherlands_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o rest_n he_o march_v with_o a_o brave_a army_n through_o savoy_n and_o burgundy_n into_o the_o netherlands_o 1568._o and_o have_v immediate_o take_v into_o custody_n the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v underhand_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n declare_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n that_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o association_n the_o petition_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o image_n and_o a_o court_n be_v erect_v of_o twelve_o judge_n from_o which_o no_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v where_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v concern_v these_o matter_n this_o court_n be_v common_o call_v the_o bloody_a council_n before_o this_o court_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o some_o other_o lord_n who_o be_v flee_v be_v summon_v to_o appear_v and_o upon_o non-appearance_n they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o estate_n confiscate_v the_o same_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o other_o of_o less_o note_n this_o cause_v such_o a_o terror_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o troop_n he_o cause_v also_o citadel_n to_o be_v build_v in_o several_a great_a city_n among_o which_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v bring_v together_o considerable_a force_n in_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o under_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n his_o brother_n fall_v into_o friesland_n beat_v the_o count_n of_o arembergh_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o province_n behead_v but_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n have_v first_o cause_v the_o earl_n of_o egmont_n and_o hoorn_v to_o be_v behead_v march_v against_o he_o in_o person_n not_o long_o after_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o brabant_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o his_o force_n disperse_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o great_a success_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v a_o most_o magnificent_a statue_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o antwâ—rp_n but_o have_v also_o form_v a_o design_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o with_o their_o own_o money_n he_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o hundred_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o the_o whole_a value_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o twenty_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v of_o all_o movable_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o immovables_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v sell_v this_o do_v exasperate_v the_o netherlander_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o whilst_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n be_v busy_a in_o squeeze_v out_o these_o tax_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o force_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o brussels_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o banish_a netherlander_n who_o be_v turn_v privateer_n and_o have_v about_o 24_o ship_n of_o indifferent_a strength_n have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o march_n take_v the_o city_n of_o briel_n in_o holland_n 1571._o then_o most_o city_n of_o holland_n out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o ten_o penny_n revolt_v from_o the_o spaniard_n except_o amsterdam_n and_o schonhoven_n which_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v a_o grand_a mistake_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n that_o during_o his_o regency_n of_o four_o year_n he_o have_v not_o secure_v the_o sea_n coast_n the_o revolt_a place_n choose_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n swear_v to_o he_o allegiance_n as_o the_o king_n stadtholder_n as_o if_o they_o have_v only_o revolt_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o not_o the_o king_n a_o great_a many_o privateer_n then_o join_v from_o france_n and_o england_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o month_n make_v up_o a_o fleet_n of_o 150_o ship_n who_o have_v their_o rendezvouz_n at_o flushing_n and_o afterward_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o spaniard_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o resist_v this_o storm_n because_o the_o earl_n of_o bergh_n have_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v a_o great_a many_o place_n in_o gueldres_n friesland_n and_o overyssel_a but_o also_o lewis_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n have_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a surprise_v mons_fw-la which_o city_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o with_o a_o army_n new_o raise_v in_o germany_n have_v make_v prodigious_a havoc_n in_o brabant_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o relieve_v it_o be_v retire_v into_o holland_n wherefore_o this_o city_n be_v surrender_v upon_o article_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n he_o then_o
their_o defence_n it_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o hollander_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v force_v to_o go_v away_o from_o before_o groningen_n he_o have_v together_o with_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n take_v the_o french_a side_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o french_a take_v maestricht_n from_o the_o hollander_n but_o the_o hollander_n have_v behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o sea_n engagement_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v become_v very_o jealous_a of_o france_n a_o separate_z peace_n be_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o spain_n conclude_v betwixt_o holland_n and_o england_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n have_v then_o declare_v for_o holland_n the_o french_a king_n take_v his_o garrison_n out_o of_o all_o the_o conquer_a place_n have_v first_o exact_v from_o they_o great_a contribution_n except_o naerden_n and_o grave_a which_o be_v retake_v by_o force_n thus_o the_o hollander_n get_v all_o their_o place_n again_o except_o maestricht_n rhinebergh_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n this_o war_n also_o restore_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o under_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o the_o common_a people_n which_o already_o favour_v the_o house_n of_o orange_n be_v put_v quite_o into_o a_o consternation_n by_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o prince_n can_v restore_v the_o decay_a state_n do_v raise_v tumult_n in_o most_o city_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o appease_v by_o depose_v the_o former_a magistrate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v favourer_n of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o these_o tumult_n cornelius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr witt_n murder_v two_o brother_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o the_o hague_n though_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o these_o who_o have_v so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n have_v better_o deserve_v of_o his_o native_a country_n though_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o a_o little_a instrumental_a in_o appease_v the_o commotion_n whereby_o holland_n be_v put_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o recover_v itself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n for_o he_o receive_v a_o considerable_a loss_n near_o seneffe_n 1674._o he_o be_v repulse_v before_o maestricht_n and_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v st._n 1676._o omer_n he_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o french_a 1677._o and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o great_a success_n at_o last_o their_o fear_n that_o through_o long_a war_n their_o liberty_n may_v be_v endanger_v by_o the_o prince_n influence_v they_o to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o maestricht_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o hollander_n §_o constitution_n 19_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n the_o number_n amount_v to_o two_o million_o and_o 500000._o and_o unto_o this_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v their_o industry_n increase_v of_o trade_n and_o great_a riches_n for_o in_o a_o country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o where_o every_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a they_o must_v else_o of_o necessity_n perish_v by_o famine_n but_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v transplant_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n out_o of_o france_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a commotion_n out_o of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o germany_n during_o those_o long_a war_n there_o but_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o spain_n these_o stranger_n be_v invite_v into_o this_o country_n by_o its_o convenient_a situation_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n by_o its_o extraordinary_a constitution_n and_o conveniency_n for_o trade_n and_o correspondency_n in_o all_o part_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n which_o the_o state_n have_v gain_v abroad_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n at_o home_n and_o success_n of_o their_o arm_n abroad_o and_o because_o every_o body_n who_o either_o bring_v some_o mean_n along_o with_o he_o or_o have_v learn_v something_o to_o maintain_v himself_o withal_o find_v a_o good_a reception_n in_o holland_n even_o those_o who_o be_v prosecute_v in_o other_o place_n find_v a_o certain_a refuge_n in_o this_o country_n genius_n the_o netherlander_n be_v common_o very_a open-hearted_n downright_a and_o honest_a very_o free_a in_o word_n and_o conversation_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v move_v or_o stir_v up_o but_o if_o once_o make_v sound_o angry_a not_o easy_o to_o be_v appease_v if_o you_o converse_v with_o they_o without_o haughtiness_n and_o with_o discretion_n so_o as_o to_o accommodate_v yourself_o a_o little_a to_o their_o inclination_n you_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o you_o please_v charles_n v._o use_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v detest_v more_o the_o name_n of_o slavery_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v manage_v they_o mild_o and_o with_o discretion_n do_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o but_o the_o rabble_n here_o be_v very_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n to_o speak_v ill_a and_o despicable_o of_o their_o magistrate_n as_o often_o as_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o hollander_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o land-service_n and_o the_o dutch_a horseman_n be_v strange_a creature_n yet_o those_o who_o live_v in_o gueldres_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o westphalia_n be_v tolerable_o good_a but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v do_v such_o exploit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o zealander_n be_v esteem_v more_o hardy_a and_o venturous_a than_o the_o hollander_n they_o be_v also_o general_o very_o parsimonious_a not_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n here_o to_o spend_v their_o yearly_a income_n but_o to_o save_v every_o year_n a_o overplus_n this_o save_a way_n of_o live_v uphold_v their_o credit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v such_o heavy_a tax_n without_o be_v ruin_v by_o they_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o manufacture_n and_o very_o much_o addict_v to_o commerce_n not_o refuse_v to_o undergo_v any_o labour_n or_o danger_n where_o something_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o those_o that_o understand_v trade_n deal_v very_o easy_o with_o they_o they_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o every_o respect_n ponder_v and_o order_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o before_o they_o begin_v it_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o fit_a for_o trade_n as_o the_o dutch_a this_o be_v very_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o that_o they_o always_o choose_v rather_o to_o get_v somewhat_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n than_o by_o violence_n or_o fraud_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o trade_n the_o chief_a vice_n among_o they_o be_v covetousness_n which_o however_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a among_o they_o because_o it_o produce_v in_o they_o industry_n and_o good_a husbandry_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o great_a conduct_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hollander_n in_o general_n be_v rare_o of_o extraordinary_a wit_n or_o merit_n some_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o a_o cold_a temper_n and_o moderation_n of_o passion_n be_v the_o fundamental_a qualification_n of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o manage_v state_n affair_n §_o country_n 20._o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o very_o large_a in_o extent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v but_o for_o one_o corner_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o so_o considerable_a a_o number_n of_o beautiful_a large_a and_o populous_a city_n that_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o bigness_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o seven_o province_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o city_n in_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n viz._n hulst_n sluice_n ardenburgh_n bois_n le_fw-fr duc_n maestricht_n breda_n bergen_n open_fw-mi zoom_n grave_a and_o some_o other_o they_o also_o keep_v a_o garrison_n in_o embden_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o river_n of_o embs._n
suspicious_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n be_v altogether_o adapt_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o main_a obstacle_n among_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n but_o most_o protestant_n and_o both_o party_n great_a zealot_n in_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v they_o all_o true_o unanimous_a except_o force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o democratical_a government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o man_n can_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o sway_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o any_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n and_o this_o slowness_n of_o their_o public_a counsel_n be_v such_o a_o check_n upon_o their_o natural_a valour_n at_o home_n that_o they_o can_v employ_v it_o no_o better_o than_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o other_o nation_n §_o 10._o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o swisser_n be_v the_o best_a neighbour_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o always_o ready_a to_o assist_v you_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o you_o pay_v they_o for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o need_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o italy_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o hurt_v they_o if_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v attack_v they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v by_o france_n france_n alone_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o many_o why_o the_o swisser_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o french_a alliance_n and_o promise_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v their_o country_n against_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o war_n they_o leave_v the_o franche_fw-mi comtè_fw-fr to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o french_a which_o open_v the_o passage_n into_o their_o country_n and_o enable_v the_o french_a to_o levy_v soldier_n on_o their_o frontier_n at_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o present_a interest_n of_o switzerland_n not_o to_o imitate_v the_o french_a and_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o their_o frontier_n place_n viz._n of_o geneva_n newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n the_o four_o forest_n town_n and_o constance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o send_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o man_n into_o the_o french_a service_n whereby_o they_o may_v exhaust_v their_o own_o stock_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o french_a service_n may_v be_v engage_v not_o to_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o native_a country_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o attack_v the_o swisser_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v the_o french_a design_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o france_n have_v once_o obtain_v its_o aim_n the_o swisser_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o french_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n as_o their_o ally_n than_o by_o conquer_a they_o to_o make_v they_o refractory_a subject_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a stubborness_n must_v be_v bridle_v by_o strong_a garrison_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o country_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o german_a empire_n §_o 1._o germany_n germany_n be_v not_o ancient_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n and_o independent_a of_o each_o other_o most_o of_o they_o be_v democracy_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o king_n yet_o these_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o advise_v than_o to_o command_n these_o several_a state_n be_v at_o last_o unite_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o franc_n the_o king_n of_o the_o merovingean_a family_n have_v undertake_v several_a expedition_n into_o germany_n do_v reduce_v several_a of_o these_o state_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a reduce_v all_o germany_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n great_a he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n master_n of_o france_n italy_n rome_n and_o a_o part_n of_o spain_n all_o which_o province_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o certain_a governor_n who_o be_v call_v grave_n or_o marc-grave_n the_o saxon_n retain_v more_o of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n than_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v this_o then_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o obedience_n he_o erect_v several_a episcopal_n see_v in_o saxony_n hope_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o civilize_v this_o barbarous_a people_n pious_a lewis_n surname_v the_o pious_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n viz._n lotharius_n lewis_n and_o charles_n who_o divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o franc_n among_o they_o in_o this_o division_n lewis_n get_v for_o his_o share_n all_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o it_o extend_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o also_o some_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o that_o river_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v on_o both_o side_n germanâ—_n all_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o as_o sovereign_n without_o be_v in_o any_o way_n dependent_a on_o his_o elder_a brother_n much_o less_o the_o young_a who_o have_v france_n for_o his_o share_n and_o at_o that_o time_n germany_n be_v first_o make_v a_o kingdom_n independent_a of_o any_o other_o §_o 2._o carolomannus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o lewis_n do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o be_v king_n of_o france_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n conquer_v italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o that_o lewis_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v upon_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n assume_v the_o same_o title_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n carolus_n crassus_n crassus_n who_o maintain_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o imperial_a title_n 8â—7_n but_o the_o great_a man_n in_o germany_n have_v depose_v the_o say_a charles_n they_o make_v arnolph_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a carolomannus_n king_n of_o germany_n 894._o who_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o good_a while_n berengarius_fw-la duke_n of_o trioul_n 899._o and_o guido_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n child_n his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o child_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n be_v in_o so_o ill_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v into_o those_o of_o italy_n for_o arnulph_n have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n the_o hungarian_n against_o zwentepold_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o with_o who_o assistance_n he_o reduce_v zwentepold_a to_o obedience_n but_o the_o hungarian_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v get_v a_o taste_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o that_o country_n ravage_v every_o where_o with_o a_o inhuman_a cruelty_n they_o also_o defeat_v lewis_n near_o augsburgh_n 9â—5_n oblige_v he_o to_o pay_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o ravage_v and_o plunder_v wherever_o they_o come_v this_o overthrow_n be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o king_n tender_a age_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n 9â—1_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n cunrad_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v elect_v king_n germany_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o potent_a duke_n of_o lorain_n swabia_n bavaria_n and_o saxony_n do_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o own_o country_n and_o a_o hereditary_a possession_n which_o cunrad_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v and_o because_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a and_o cunrad_n fear_v that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v quite_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n advise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n which_o be_v do_v according_o
german_a empire_n have_v no_o possession_n abroad_o soil_n except_o you_o will_v account_v hungary_n to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o country_n of_o a_o vast_a extent_n by_o itself_o which_o be_v full_a of_o great_a and_o small_a city_n town_n and_o village_n the_o ground_n be_v very_o fertile_a in_o general_n there_o be_v very_o few_o spot_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o of_o any_o large_a extent_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v something_o or_o another_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n germany_n also_o abound_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o mineral_n especial_o in_o mine_n of_o silver_n commodity_n copper_n tin_n lead_v iron_n mercury_n and_o other_o sort_n it_o have_v abundance_n of_o spring_n that_o furnish_v water_n for_o the_o boil_a of_o salt_n and_o those_o several_a great_a navigable_a river_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v make_v it_o very_o commodious_a to_o transport_v its_o commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o commodity_n of_o germany_n be_v these_o uâ—z_o iron_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n make_v of_o it_o lead_v mercury_n wine_n corn_n beer_n wool_n course_n cloth_n all_o sort_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a manufactory_n horse_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o german_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v these_o manufactory_n at_o home_n which_o be_v now_o import_v by_o foreigner_n or_o else_o will_v be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a manufactory_n those_o commodity_n which_o be_v export_v out_o of_o germany_n will_v much_o surpass_v these_o which_o be_v import_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n grow_v very_o rich_a especial_o since_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n there_o §_o 20._o government_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o some_o kingdom_n where_o the_o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o who_o command_n the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o comport_v themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o circumscribe_v within_o certain_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o king_n can_v exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o germany_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n except_o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o france_n come_v pretty_a near_o it_o germany_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o title_n do_v at_o first_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o patrimony_n this_o dignity_n be_v first_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n by_o otto_n i._o but_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o germany_n of_o this_o power_n and_o only_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n some_o of_o which_o have_v great_a and_o potent_a country_n in_o their_o possession_n have_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o subject_n or_o only_o as_o potent_a or_o rich_a citizen_n in_o a_o government_n for_o they_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a affair_n they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o regulate_v church_n affair_n which_o however_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o protestant_n to_o dispose_n of_o the_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n to_o make_v alliance_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o with_o foreign_a state_n provide_v the_o same_o be_v not_o intend_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n they_o may_v build_v and_o maintain_v fortress_n and_o army_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v money_n and_o the_o like_a this_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o main_a obstacle_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v himself_o absolute_a in_o the_o empire_n except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hereditary_a country_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v the_o more_o potent_a the_o emperor_n be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o estate_n have_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o estate_n except_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o golden_a bull_n concern_v the_o electoral_a dignity_n be_v more_o found_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n and_o precedent_n than_o any_o real_a constitution_n till_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n their_o right_n and_o authority_n have_v be_v express_o and_o particular_o confirm_v and_o establish_v §_o 21._o empire_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o germany_n within_o itself_o be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o may_v be_v formidable_a to_o all_o its_o neighbour_n if_o its_o strength_n be_v well_o unite_v a_o right_o employ_v nevertheless_o this_o strong_a body_n have_v also_o its_o infirmity_n which_o weaken_v its_o strength_n and_o slacken_v its_o vigour_n its_o irregular_a constitution_n of_o government_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o distemper_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o entire_a kingdom_n neither_o proper_o a_o confederacy_n but_o participate_v of_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o the_o entire_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a empire_n nor_o each_o estate_n in_o particular_a over_o his_o territory_n and_o the_o former_a be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a administrator_n yet_o the_o latter_a have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o subject_n or_o citizen_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n do_v quit_v their_o pretension_n upon_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arclat_a because_o these_o potent_a prince_n of_o germany_n arclat_a and_o the_o turbulent_a bishop_n who_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o take_v care_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o main_a stake_n without_o be_v able_a to_o concern_v themselves_o much_o about_o other_o part_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o history_n that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n but_o this_o ambitious_a design_n charles_n v._o as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o put_v upon_o by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o nicolas_n perenoâ—_n granvel_n and_o true_o the_o elector_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o have_v admit_v he_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o to_o admit_v francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o elector_n that_o no_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v a_o prince_n aught_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o possess_v before_o of_o a_o considerable_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o take_v more_o care_n of_o that_o than_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n for_o he_o either_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o caâ—â—less_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o of_o his_o hereditary_a country_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o to_o maintain_v the_o latter_a and_o render_v it_o more_o powerful_a or_o else_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a over_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n to_o make_v it_o dependent_a on_o his_o hereditary_a estate_n germany_n find_v all_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n by_o experience_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n for_o he_o come_v very_o seldom_o into_o germany_n and_o that_o only_a en_fw-fr passant_a he_o never_o make_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o germany_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o design_n but_o all_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o the_o grandeur_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n and_o at_o last_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o attempt_v to_o suppress_v entire_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o estate_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o germany_n have_v a_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o country_n or_o at_o least_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n without_o the_o empire_n the_o true_a
exercise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n his_o son_n harald_n be_v attack_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n i._o from_o who_o the_o sea_n betwixt_o jutland_n and_o holland_n have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o otten_n sound_v because_o the_o emperor_n there_o throw_v in_o his_o lance_n to_o mark_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o his_o expedition_n oâ—ttâ—_n his_o son_n sven_v otto_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o year_n 980._o who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jutin_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o give_v their_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n for_o his_o ransom_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o they_o use_v only_o to_o have_v a_o small_a portion_n in_o money_n out_o of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n they_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o the_o males_n he_o also_o conquer_a a_o part_n of_o england_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o his_o son_n canut_n ii_o or_o cnut_n ii_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o denmaâ—k_n norway_n and_o england_n have_v conquer_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o three_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n though_o england_n do_v not_o remain_v long_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o after_o his_o death_n harald_n and_o only_a hardiknut_n reign_v in_o england_n after_o who_o death_n the_o dane_n be_v again_o chase_v out_o of_o england_n beside_o this_o magnus_n son_n of_o s._n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o denmark_n which_o kingdom_n however_o after_o his_o death_n sueno_n ii_o obtain_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o harald_n hardrode_n than_o king_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n harald_n vii_o who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n and_o canute_n iu._n this_o king_n do_v give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o denmark_n and_o grant_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o which_o the_o jute_n be_v exasperate_v 1087._o slay_v he_o at_o oden_n sea_n but_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o full_a cup_n at_o their_o feast_n by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o knutgylden_n from_o he_o his_o brother_n olaus_n iv._o succeed_v he_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n erick_n ii_o who_o take_v jutin_n at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a city_n in_o pomerania_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n §_o 2._o after_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n especial_o when_o three_o at_o once_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n viz._n sueno_n iii_n canute_n vi_o and_o waldemar_n i._o these_o after_o they_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o for_o many_o year_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o three_o part_n but_o canute_n have_v be_v assassinate_v by_o sueno_n and_o sueno_n again_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o waldâ—mar_n i._n he_o get_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o his_o possession_n he_o subdue_v the_o rugian_o and_o vandal_n 1157._o who_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o denmark_n he_o also_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o julin_n 1164._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o dantzwick_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n absalon_n bishop_n of_o roshild_n first_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1182._o vi._n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n canute_n vi_o who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o vandal_n and_o at_o last_o force_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n or_o slave_n he_o take_v from_o adolf_n earl_n of_o holstein_n among_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n which_o however_o twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o danish_a yoke_n he_o have_v also_o conquer_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v in_o these_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1202._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o brother_n waldemar_n ii_o who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o very_a fortunate_a and_o potent_a prince_n and_o have_v under_o his_o subjection_n beside_o denmark_n the_o country_n of_o esthonia_n livonia_n curland_n prussia_n pomerania_n rugen_n meckâ—enburgh_n holstein_n stormar_n ditmarsen_n and_o wagern_n as_o also_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o lavenburgh_n but_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o again_o by_o the_o follow_a occasion_n henry_n earl_n of_o swerin_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v commit_v during_o his_o absence_n his_o lady_n and_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o waldemar_n but_o have_v be_v inform_v after_o his_o return_n that_o the_o king_n have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o lady_n he_o to_o revenge_v this_o affront_n take_v he_o prisoner_n by_o stratagem_n and_o after_o he_o have_v keep_v he_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n dismiss_v he_o make_v he_o pay_v for_o his_o ransom_n the_o sum_n of_o 45000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n the_o country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o pomerania_n and_o the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n and_o duntzwick_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n revolt_v from_o waldemar_n adolf_n earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n take_v from_o he_o holstein_n and_o stormar_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n take_v esthonia_n and_o livonia_n and_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v these_o country_n he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o bornhove_v 1227._o by_o the_o earl_n of_o shavenburgh_n yet_o he_o recover_v reval_n and_o esthonia_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1241._o §_o v._n 13._o his_o son_n erick_n v._o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o have_v also_o give_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o other_o son_n viz._n to_o abel_n sleswick_n to_o canute_n bleckingâ—n_n and_o to_o christopher_n laland_n and_o falster_n these_o be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o be_v sovereign_n in_o these_o country_n but_o erick_n pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n there_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o denmark_n till_o erick_n be_v miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abel_n abâ—l._n and_o abel_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o friselander_n and_o ditmarsians_n 1250._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n i._o aganist_n this_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lunden_n raise_v abundance_n of_o trouble_n 1252._o and_o the_o king_n have_v imprison_v he_o i._o he_o be_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n excommunicate_v and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v by_o they_o poison_v 1259._o as_o it_o be_v think_v with_o the_o host_n after_o he_o reign_v his_o son_n erick_n vi_o vi._n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o norway_n at_o last_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n by_o erick_n duke_n of_o holstein_n 1286._o and_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vii_o he_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n erick_n vii_o who_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o norway_n who_o have_v give_v protection_n to_o to_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o have_v some_o other_o difference_n with_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a state_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n christopher_n two_o two_o who_o get_v his_o son_n crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n this_o king_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o subject_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v oppress_v with_o tax_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n waldemar_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n their_o king_n but_o they_o grow_v also_o quick_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o recall_v christopher_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v against_o this_o waldemar_n lose_v his_o son_n erick_n under_o 1332._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o surrender_v itself_o to_o magnus_n king_n of_o sweden_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o holstein_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v it_o by_o force_n sell_v all_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o for_o 70000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n denmark_n be_v tear_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n that_o very_o few_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o
prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_n §_o 8._o iu._n in_o his_o stead_n casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o prussia_n which_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v surrender_v itself_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o occasion_v a_o heavy_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a while_n with_o dubious_a success_n a_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o conclude_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pole_n get_v pomerellia_n culm_n marienburgh_n stum_n and_o elbing_n the_o rest_n remain_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n under_o condition_n that_o the_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v a_o vassal_n of_o poland_n and_o a_o duke_n and_o senator_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o vallachia_n do_v submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o province_n first_o appear_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o casimir_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o also_o of_o hungary_n though_o his_o own_o brother_n john_n albert_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o latter_a but_o be_v sound_o beat_v be_v oblige_v to_o desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n casimir_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n albert_n albert._n who_o receive_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v in_o vallachia_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o rebellious_a vallachian_o the_o turk_n also_o fall_v into_o poland_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a great_a frost_n a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o dukedom_n of_o plotzkâ—_n in_o the_o country_n of_o masovia_n be_v unite_v to_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1501._o who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n alexander_n sigismond_n but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o than_o till_o the_o year_n 1506._o who_o succeed_v sigismond_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n this_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o three_o several_a war_n against_o the_o muscovite_n wherein_o the_o pole_n always_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o field_n but_o the_o muscovite_n who_o have_v get_v smolensko_n by_o treachery_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o place_n the_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v with_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o prussia_n at_o last_o compose_v under_o these_o condition_n that_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o order_n shall_v receive_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o prussia_n as_o a_o hereditary_a fief_n from_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o hereafter_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n under_o his_o reign_n also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o masovia_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o also_o fight_v very_o successful_o against_o the_o vallachian_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o augustus_n leave_v for_o his_o successor_n his_o son_n sigismundus_n augustus_n under_o his_o reign_n livonia_n submit_v itself_o to_o poland_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o muscovite_n who_o already_o have_v take_v dorpt_v felin_n and_o several_a other_o place_n in_o this_o public_a consternation_n estlad_a and_o reval_n do_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o erick_n king_n of_o swedeland_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n do_v seek_v for_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n whereupon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n have_v abdicate_v himself_o surrender_v the_o castle_n of_o riga_n and_o some_o other_o place_n to_o the_o pole_n and_o he_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o loss_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o curland_n and_o semigall_n this_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n wherein_o these_o take_v from_o the_o former_a plotzkâ—_n this_o king_n die_v without_o child_n 1552._o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o jagellonick_a family_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v §_o 9_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n in_o poland_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n 1574._o henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o arrive_v there_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o same_o year_n but_o he_o have_v scarce_o be_v four_o monthsin_n poland_n when_o have_v notice_n that_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o in_o a_o thick_a fog_n for_o fear_v the_o pole_n shall_v detain_v he_o relinquish_v poland_n and_o take_v his_o way_n through_o austria_n and_o italy_n into_o france_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o this_o affront_n be_v for_o elect_v a_o new_a king_n a_o great_a many_o be_v for_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n batori_fw-la but_o stephen_n batori_fw-mi prince_n of_o transylvania_n have_v be_v declare_v king_n by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n quick_o come_v into_o poland_n and_o exclude_v maximilian_n by_o marry_v anna_n the_o sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o king_n reduce_v the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n which_o have_v side_v with_o maximilian_n to_o obedience_n afterward_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o muscovite_n take_v from_o they_o plotzko_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n at_o last_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o muscovite_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o livonia_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o in_o muscovy_n this_o king_n adorn_v the_o kingdom_n with_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o establish_v the_o militia_n of_o horse_n which_o soldier_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a revenue_n be_v common_o call_v the_o quartian_n these_o he_o dispose_v upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o tract_n of_o land_n which_o from_o bar_n bracklavia_n and_o kiovia_n extend_v itself_o betwixt_o the_o two_o river_n of_o the_o dniester_n and_o the_o borysthenes_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n be_v fill_v with_o populous_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o vkraine_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o desolate_a country_n he_o also_o put_v into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n the_o cosack_n cosacks_n who_o serve_v for_o foot_n soldier_n give_v to_o they_o techtimorovia_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n which_o they_o make_v afterward_o their_o magazine_n and_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o their_o governor_n before_o this_o time_n the_o cosack_n be_v only_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o rabble_n who_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o polish_v russia_n and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o island_n of_o the_o river_n borysthenes_n beneath_o kiovia_n live_v upon_o rob_v and_o plunder_n these_o cosack_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o good_a discipline_n by_o this_o king_n stephen_n have_v be_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n serviceable_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n not_o only_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n but_o also_o by_o their_o cruise_n into_o the_o black_a sea_n have_v do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o have_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o ransack_v the_o city_n of_o trebisond_n and_o sinope_n nay_o even_o the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o place_n this_o brave_a king_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n against_o the_o turk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o §_o 10._o iii_o after_o his_o death_n sigismond_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o swedeland_n be_v make_v king_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o mother_n catherine_n have_v be_v sister_n of_o sigismundus_n augustus_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o jagellonick_a race_n some_o of_o the_o pole_n proclaim_v maximilian_n their_o king_n but_o he_o come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v beat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n king_n of_o sweden_n 1592._o sigismond_n go_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v into_o swedeland_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o have_v afterward_o lose_v that_o crown_n it_o occasion_v a_o war_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n
the_o hold_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o they_o rare_o suffer_v to_o be_v prorogue_v and_o that_o not_o but_o for_o a_o very_a few_o day_n but_o they_o call_v this_o right_n of_o contradict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o polish_v liberty_n the_o king_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v all_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n upon_o the_o nobility_n and_o can_v reserve_v any_o for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n justice_n neither_o can_v he_o buy_v or_o take_v possession_n of_o any_o nobleman_n land_n the_o king_n also_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o judicial_a court_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o judges_z whereof_o are_z nobles_z first_o institute_v by_o king_n stephen_n batori_fw-la these_o judge_n be_v change_v every_o twelve_o month_n and_o keep_v their_o session_n six_o month_n in_o the_o year_n at_o petricovia_n and_o six_o month_n again_o at_o lublin_n and_o from_o these_o no_o appeal_n lie_v to_o the_o king_n except_o that_o some_o case_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o diet_n but_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n or_o to_o his_o revenue_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n the_o pole_n be_v extreme_o fond_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o their_o natural_a fierce_a inclination_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o any_o sudden_a and_o great_a undertake_n and_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n especial_o when_o the_o nobility_n be_v refractory_a and_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n §_o 18._o poland_n the_o neighbour_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o one_o side_n the_o german_n where_o there_o be_v a_o open_a country_n upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o particular_o poland_n border_n upon_o silesia_n and_o in_o one_o corner_n upon_o hungary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o german_a empire_n be_v much_o superior_a in_o strength_n to_o poland_n germany_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o differ_v with_o one_o another_o except_o poland_n shall_v perhaps_o join_v with_o such_o estate_n in_o germany_n as_o will_v upon_o a_o occasion_n oppose_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o pole_n will_v not_o want_v assistance_n either_o from_o the_o german_a particular_a or_o foreign_a prince_n that_o must_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o interest_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n alone_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o conquer_v poland_n or_o to_o maintain_v a_o country_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n and_o very_o populous_a and_o lie_v all_o upon_o a_o level_n be_v not_o secure_v by_o any_o fortify_v place_n if_o no_o body_n else_o shall_v side_n with_o poland_n the_o turk_n themselves_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v acquire_v such_o a_o advantage_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v often_o endeavour_v though_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pole_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o to_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n to_o their_o family_n by_o a_o election_n but_o the_o pole_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v accrue_v from_o this_o union_n to_o their_o liberty_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o german_n who_o modesty_n and_o good_a husbandry_n they_o common_o despise_v turk_n but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o poland_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v not_o become_v quite_o master_n of_o the_o upper_a hungary_n and_o much_o more_o that_o they_o do_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o moravia_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v open_v their_o way_n into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o poland_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n both_o of_o the_o house_n austria_n and_o of_o all_o germany_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v not_o become_v master_n of_o poland_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v open_v their_o way_n into_o germany_n for_o the_o old_a say_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n si_fw-mi turca_fw-la in_o germaniam_fw-la veniet_fw-la veniet_fw-la per_fw-la poloniam_fw-la if_o the_o turk_n come_v into_o germany_n they_o will_v certain_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o poland_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o have_v its_o good_a reason_n in_o geography_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n since_o they_o both_o cover_v one_o another_o frontier_n and_o poland_n draw_v a_o great_a advantage_n from_o its_o ox_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n and_o if_o poland_n shall_v engage_v itself_o in_o good_a earnest_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o moscovite_n who_o may_v attack_v it_o behind_o except_o moscovy_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v before_o poland_n also_o may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n when_o that_o house_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n against_o france_n sweden_n or_o the_o turk_n wherefore_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n have_v endeavour_v by_o marriage_n to_o ally_n poland_n with_o their_o family_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o senat._n and_o france_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n to_o draw_v poland_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o pole_n have_v be_v caress_v by_o both_o party_n have_v get_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o this_o rivalship_n brandenburg_n brandenburg_n also_o border_n on_o one_o side_n upon_o poland_n and_o though_o he_o alone_a can_v hurt_v it_o much_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o create_v great_a trouble_n to_o the_o pole_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o the_o pole_n they_o may_v attempt_v to_o unite_v all_o prussia_n to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n know_v how_o to_o time_n it_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o poland_n and_o sweden_n be_v on_o foot_n sweden_n denmark_z by_o make_v a_o diversion_n can_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o poland_n but_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o poland_n need_v not_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o denmark_n swedeland_n and_o poland_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cultivate_v a_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n since_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o against_o the_o moscovite_n poland_n border_n upon_o moscovy_n by_o a_o great_a tract_n of_o land_n moscovy_n where_o the_o frontier_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o two_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o near_o equal_a in_o strength_n and_o though_o the_o pole_n be_v better_a soldier_n than_o the_o moscovite_n yet_o have_v the_o great_a duke_n of_o moscovy_n this_o advantage_n over_o they_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o either_o of_o they_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o smolensko_n to_o recoverâ—_n which_o the_o pole_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n for_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o state_n be_v both_o oblige_a to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o turk_n can_v assist_v one_o another_o against_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o tartar_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a neighbour_n of_o poland_n tartar_n for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n live_v by_o depredation_n who_o surprise_n their_o neighbour_n and_o when_o they_o have_v load_v themselves_o with_o spoil_n return_v home_o again_o where_o you_o can_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o have_v nothing_o worth_a take_v from_o they_o wherefore_o what_o ever_o mischief_n they_o do_v must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o you_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o dog_n except_o you_o can_v catch_v they_o in_o the_o fact_n and_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o head_n against_o these_o the_o country_n of_o moldavia_n use_v to_o be_v a_o bulwark_n to_o poland_n moldavia_n for_o through_o that_o country_n the_o tartar_n have_v a_o direct_a passage_n into_o the_o province_n of_o poland_n which_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o prince_n wherefore_o the_o pole_n do_v much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o dukedom_n which_o have_v be_v former_o a_o fief_n of_o that_o crown_n though_o that_o duke_n pay_v also_o some_o tribute_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o entire_o under_o
abuse_a and_o half_a naked_a load_v with_o iron_n throw_v into_o a_o strong_a tower_n their_o servant_n have_v be_v all_o either_o kill_v or_o take_v prisoner_n the_o king_n march_v direct_o for_o stockholm_n in_o hope_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o news_n of_o this_o barbarous_a act_n have_v be_v already_o carry_v to_o stockholm_n they_o not_o only_o repulse_v he_o but_o also_o pursue_v he_o to_o nycope_a the_o king_n perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o besiege_v nycope_a retire_v to_o stockeburgh_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o be_v barricado_v up_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o open_v the_o door_n till_o his_o return_n soon_o after_o nycope_a be_v besiege_a but_o before_o it_o can_v be_v force_v both_o the_o brother_n die_v by_o famine_n king_n birger_n have_v by_o this_o treacherous_a fact_n animate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v obtain_v some_o force_n shift_v with_o they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v suprize_v at_o sudercope_a and_o the_o danish_a horse_n have_v also_o leave_v nycope_a the_o king_n destitute_a of_o all_o retire_v with_o the_o queen_n into_o gethland_n leave_v his_o son_n magnus_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stegeburgh_n the_o swede_n have_v immediate_o after_o invest_v the_o place_n force_v it_o to_o surrender_v by_o famine_n and_o send_v magnus_n a_o prisoner_n to_o stockholm_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v there_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d regent_n of_o sweden_n 1319._o who_o vigorous_o prosecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o king_n party_n which_o oblige_v king_n birger_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n to_o christopher_n king_n of_o denmark_n §_o 7._o smocck_n after_o k._n birger_n have_v leave_v gothland_n the_o estate_n assemble_v at_o vpsal_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n magnus_n the_o son_n of_o d._n erick_n be_v then_o but_o 3_o year_n old_a the_o year_n next_o follow_v magnus_n the_o son_n of_o k._n birger_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o future_a king_n be_v villainous_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v according_o and_o king_n birger_n and_o his_o queen_n die_v soon_o after_o for_o grief_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o new_a king_n find_v themselves_o extreme_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o of_o ketelmundson_n who_o at_o first_o manage_v affair_n with_o great_a prudence_n for_o the_o king_n be_v now_o of_o age_n marry_v blanch_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o earl_n of_o namur_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o young_a favourite_n among_o who_o one_o benedict_n bear_v in_o west-gothland_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o schonen_fw-mi being_z sore_o oppress_v by_o the_o holsteiner_n put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o the_o sound_n by_o common_a consent_n make_v the_o common_a border_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n on_o that_o side_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o peace_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o russian_n which_o succeed_v very_o ill_a be_v oblige_v to_o redeem_v the_o peace_n by_o the_o surrender_n of_o a_o part_n of_o carelia_n his_o treasury_n have_v by_o this_o war_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v he_o not_o only_o impose_v new_a and_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n but_o also_o pawn_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o crown_n land_n pope_n clement_n vi_o also_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o revenue_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n by_o olaus_n skotkonung_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o russian_a war._n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o discontent_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o senaâ—e_n persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v his_o two_o son_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n viz._n brick_n of_o sweden_n and_o haquin_n of_o norway_n which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o nobility_n be_v now_o head_v by_o a_o new_a king_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o old_a king_n and_o kill_v his_o favourite_n benedict_n the_o king_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o error_n seek_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o oblige_v the_o young_a king_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n which_o occasion_v a_o bloody_a war_n till_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o the_o father_n have_v get_v upland_n gothland_n wermeland_n dabt_n north-halland_n 1357._o west-gothland_n and_o ocland_n but_o shâ—â—â—n_o bleckingen_n south-halland_n east-gothland_n smaland_n and_o finland_n fall_v to_o the_o son_n share_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n the_o jealousy_n continue_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o father_n have_v send_v for_o his_o son_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n he_o be_v there_o poison_v by_o his_o mother_n by_o his_o death_n king_n magnus_n be_v put_v again_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n study_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n against_o the_o nobility_n the_o better_a to_o encompass_v his_o design_n he_o make_v a_o underhand_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n unto_o who_o he_o surrender_v shonen_fw-mi again_o who_o not_o only_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o also_o by_o connivance_n of_o king_n magnus_n fall_v into_o gothland_n and_o oeland_n 1361._o where_o he_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o boor_n plunder_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o demolish_a borgholm_n the_o swede_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o haquin_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o make_v his_o father_n magnus_n a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o persuade_v king_n haquin_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n which_o he_o seem_o consent_v to_o at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o bride_n in_o her_o voyage_n into_o sweden_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n be_v detain_v by_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denamark_n who_o intend_v to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o king_n haquin_n albert_n duke_n of_o meâ—klenburgh_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holstein_n do_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n if_o he_o do_v not_o release_v the_o bride_n but_o king_n waldemar_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o well_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o haquin_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o marry_v margaret_n his_o daughter_n the_o bride_n be_v then_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o be_v arrive_v in_o sweden_n be_v so_o slight_o receive_v by_o king_n magnus_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v obtain_v his_o liberty_n that_o she_o retire_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o those_o senator_n who_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o perform_v his_o marriage_n contract_n be_v by_o magnus_n banish_v the_o kingdom_n 1363._o who_o soon_o after_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o margaret_n that_o be_v then_o but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o this_o wedding_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o copenhagen_n waldemar_n cause_v the_o parent_n of_o haquin_n to_o be_v poison_v which_o work_v so_o violent_o upon_o blenha_n that_o she_o die_v immediate_o but_o king_n magnus_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o physician_n §_o 8._o mecklenburgh_n those_o swedish_n lord_n that_o be_v banish_v by_o king_n magnus_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o gothland_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o elect_v henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o troublesome_a affair_n recommend_v to_o they_o albert_n duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n king_n magnus_n sister_n son_n the_o banish_a lord_n therefore_o have_v choose_v his_o second_o son_n who_o name_n also_o be_v albert_n their_o king_n carry_v he_o into_o gothland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o stockholm_n which_o they_o easy_o take_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o strong_a party_n within_o the_o city_n have_v then_o call_v together_o such_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n magnus_n they_o proclaim_v albert_n king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n 1364._o magnus_n and_o his_o son_n have_v thereupon_o get_v together_o considerable_a force_n both_o in_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n march_v against_o king_n albert_n into_o vpland_n and_o be_v meet_v he_o near_o by_o encope_a where_o a_o bloody_a battle_n ensue_v the_o victory_n incline_v to_o albert_n side_n king_n magnus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n haquin_n wound_v but_o escape_v the_o
hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n during_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o king_n magus_n 1365._o sweden_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o betwixt_o king_n albert_n and_o haquin_n and_o waldemar_n the_o two_o last_o send_v continual_a supply_n into_o sweden_n to_o uphold_v their_o party_n and_o haquin_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o defeat_v king_n albert_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o besiege_a stockholm_n at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n magnus_n shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n 1371._o pay_v a_o ransom_n of_o 12000_o mark_n of_o sine_fw-la silver_n and_o resign_v the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n and_o shonen_fw-mi to_o king_n albert_n which_o be_v perform_v according_o king_n magnus_n retire_v into_o norway_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v by_o accident_n king_n haquin_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n olaus_n die_v very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v sole_a queen_n of_o norway_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o olaus_n the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o swedish_n king_n be_v extinguish_v which_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n erick_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 220_o year_n have_v rule_v in_o sweden_n 1376._o not_o long_o after_o waldemar_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v without_o leave_v any_o male_a heir_n behind_o he_o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n to_o unite_v norway_n with_o denmark_n declare_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n their_o queen_n king_n albert_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o sweden_n begin_v to_o slight_v the_o swedish_n nobility_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o german_n in_o his_o service_n who_o grow_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o his_o treasury_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n he_o demand_v from_o the_o state_n that_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nobility_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o pursue_v his_o intention_n by_o open_a violence_n while_o therefore_o some_o that_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o and_o hope_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o booty_n side_v with_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n be_v consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o oppression_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o king_n albert_n margaret_n seek_v for_o protection_n by_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n which_o she_o grant_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o she_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o king_n albert_n she_o be_v to_o be_v queen_n of_o sweden_n which_o the_o swede_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n of_o sweden_n this_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v quite_o exhaust_v before_o by_o king_n albert_n who_o also_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n for_o 20000_o noble_n to_o the_o prussian_a knight_n of_o the_o cross_n sept._n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v at_o length_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 1388._o he_o challenge_v queen_n margaret_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o talkope_v in_o west-gothland_n talâ—oping_v the_o appoint_a day_n be_v come_v a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o beforementioned_a plain_a where_o the_o queen_n force_n at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n king_n albert_n and_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o this_o victory_n rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v the_o misery_n under_o which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v groan_v before_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o mocklenburgh_n earl_n of_o holstein_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n side_v with_o king_n albert_n party_n who_o send_v constant_a supply_n from_o rostock_n and_o wismar_n by_o sea_n to_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o other_o stronghold_n in_o their_o possession_n from_o whence_o the_o german_a garrison_n make_v miserable_a havoc_n all_o round_a the_o country_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v extreme_o infest_a by_o privateer_n which_o have_v quite_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o pernicious_a war_n have_v thus_o last_v seven_o year_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o helsingburgh_n which_o prove_v fruitless_a 1394._o another_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v at_o aleholm_n 1395._o where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n of_o note_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n resign_v all_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o queen_n margaret_n or_o else_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n the_o city_n of_o lubeck_n hamburgh_n dantzick_n thorn_n elbingen_n saralsund_n stetin_n and_o campen_n shall_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n of_o fine_a silver_n to_o the_o queen_n thus_o king_n albert_n return_v into_o mecklenburgh_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 23_o year_n in_o sweden_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n not_o lay_v aside_o his_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v great_a preparation_n if_o his_o son_n have_v not_o die_v two_o year_n after_o when_o he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o at_o last_o end_v his_o day_n in_o his_o native_a country_n of_o mecklenburgh_n thus_o margaret_n become_v queen_n over_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n which_o she_o govern_v with_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o better_o satisfy_v with_o her_o government_n than_o the_o swede_n §_o 9_o pomerania_n queen_n margaret_z have_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n her_o next_o care_n be_v to_o unite_v these_o three_o crown_n for_o ever_o on_o one_o head_n for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v send_v for_o henry_n a_o young_a duke_n of_o pomerania_n her_o sister_n son_n who_o name_n to_o please_v the_o swede_n she_o change_v into_o that_o of_o erick_n norway_n this_o prince_n though_o very_o young_a be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o release_n of_o king_n albert_n proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o senators_z and_o nobility_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o also_o the_o young_a erick_n be_v crown_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v propose_v which_o at_o last_o be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n which_o may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n if_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o afterward_o break_v this_o union_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o sweden_n which_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kingdom_n but_o because_o king_n erick_n be_v but_o very_o young_a queen_n margaret_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n when_o the_o swede_n and_o norwegian_n soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o article_n of_o this_o union_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v but_o ill_o observe_v since_o the_o queen_n prefer_v the_o daâ—es_n and_o other_o stranger_n much_o before_o they_o and_o what_o tax_n she_o levy_v in_o sweedland_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v in_o denmark_n where_o she_o general_o reside_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n after_o king_n erick_n be_v crown_v queen_n margates_o attempt_v to_o regain_a the_o isle_n of_o gothland_n from_o the_o prussian_a knight_n without_o pay_v the_o ransom_n but_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o her_o enterprise_n she_o redeem_v it_o for_o 10000_o noble_n 1410._o king_n erick_n be_v by_o this_o time_n come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n 1412._o marry_v philippe_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n iv._o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v after_o his_o aunt_n be_v death_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a management_n of_o affair_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o tedious_a war_n with_o henry_n earl_n of_o holstein_n the_o hanse_v town_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mecklenburgh_n and_o saxony_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o at_o last_o cost_v he_o his_o three_o kingdom_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o tax_n which_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o war_n that_o can_v at_o the_o best_a only_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o denmark_n and_o their_o commerce_n be_v interrupt_v with_o the_o hanse_v town_n it_o occasion_v great_a discontent_n among_o they_o beside_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v use_v the_o swede_n very_o tyrannical_o and_o the_o king_n have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n recede_v from_o the_o article_n of_o union_n
make_v at_o calmar_n especial_o when_o he_o send_v the_o most_o ancient_a swedish_n record_v into_o denmark_n which_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v desperate_a counsel_n the_o first_o insurrection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o dalekarl_n who_o be_v head_v by_o a_o certain_a ancient_a nobleman_n in_o those_o part_n call_v engelbrecht_n engelbrechtson_n besiege_v one_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n call_v josse_n erichson_n who_o have_v exercise_v great_a tyranny_n over_o they_o in_o his_o castle_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v appeal_v till_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o calm_a do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o boor_n be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o engelbrecht_n overrun_v all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o side_n with_o they_o and_o be_v join_v by_o one_o erick_n pueâ—â—_n who_o head_v the_o northlander_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o stronghold_v kill_v all_o the_o foreigner_n they_o meet_v withal_o who_o seat_n they_o destroy_v and_o at_o last_o force_v the_o senate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v at_o wadstena_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n these_o intestine_a commotion_n oblige_v king_n erick_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o holstâ—iâ—â—rs_n and_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o swede_n but_o his_o fleet_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n destroy_v by_o storm_n he_o arrive_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o stockholm_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o engelbrocht_v have_v raise_v against_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o for_o twelve_o month_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o retire_v into_o denmark_n leave_v only_o a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n after_o his_o departure_n engelbrocht_v be_v declare_v generalissiâ—â—_n over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n cluf_fw-fr agree_v to_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o swede_n shall_v again_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n provide_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o union_n which_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o reserve_v only_o to_o his_o free_a disposal_n the_o three_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n calmar_n and_o nycope_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o native_n of_o sweedland_n thus_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o king_n get_v the_o aforesaid_a castle_n into_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o recede_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n of_o 500_o man_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n retire_v upon_o a_o sudden_a into_o denmark_n king_n erick_n have_v thus_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n the_o swedish_n senator_n who_o fear_v that_o he_o may_v soon_o return_v with_o a_o great_a force_n be_v assemble_v at_o arboka_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o a_o burger-master_n out_o of_o each_o city_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o present_a exigency_n of_o affair_n but_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o steady_a resolution_n engelbrecht_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n and_o besiege_v the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o the_o castle_n the_o treaty_n be_v thus_o break_v of_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o rebellion_n rekindle_v cnutson_n the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n be_v declare_v governor_n and_o general_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_v great_a disturbance_n if_o engelbrecht_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v injure_v by_o this_o choice_n have_v not_o be_v first_o appease_v with_o great_a promise_n and_o afterward_o murder_v by_o one_o benedict_n suenson_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o old_a quarrel_n 1436._o but_o erick_n punk_n the_o chief_a companion_n of_o engelbrecht_n take_v up_o his_o friend_n quarrel_n against_o his_o murderer_n that_o be_v protect_v by_o charles_n cnutson_n it_o occasion_v great_a jealousy_n betwixt_o they_o the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n and_o calmar_n be_v also_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o marshal_n the_o treaty_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o king_n at_o calmar_n who_o come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o promise_v to_o put_v into_o all_o office_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n native_n of_o sweden_n and_o have_v make_v benedict_n suenson_n governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o calmar_n appoint_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o september_n follow_v when_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v all_o the_o stronghold_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o sweden_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n in_o his_o voyage_n from_o gothland_n to_o suderkope_v be_v overtake_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o ship_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o narrow_o escape_v drow_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o swede_n get_v notice_n of_o this_o misfortune_n not_o know_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o last_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n pursuant_n to_o this_o decree_n the_o marshal_n have_v partly_o by_o great_a promise_n partly_o by_o threat_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n whereâ—t_a erick_n pueke_v be_v vex_v to_o the_o soul_n raise_v a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n against_o he_o who_o have_v defeat_v the_o marshal_n and_o his_o force_n will_v quick_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o greatness_n if_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o invite_v erick_n pueke_v to_o a_o interview_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n give_v send_v he_o to_o stockholm_n where_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o senators_z of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v get_v notice_n that_o the_o king_n be_v alive_a 1437._o appoint_v a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n where_o the_o king_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o former_a treaty_n but_o the_o king_n not_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n commissioner_n be_v send_v into_o denmark_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o make_v a_o underhand_a league_n with_o some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o denmark_n against_o king_n erick_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o he_o feel_v soon_o after_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o denmark_n the_o marshal_n have_v by_o his_o cunning_n get_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o senate_n in_o sweden_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o sweden_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o refusal_n they_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o the_o archbishop_n oluf_fw-fr and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o marshal_n proceed_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o all_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o calmar_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v have_v have_v better_a success_n than_o before_o if_o the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o journey_n thither_o by_o the_o marshal_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n appear_v at_o calmar_n but_o the_o king_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n which_o the_o swede_n insist_v upon_o the_o whole_a meeting_n prove_v fruitless_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n erick_n be_v retire_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n out_o of_o denmark_n into_o gothland_n and_o the_o danish_a senator_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o king_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o agree_v with_o the_o swede_n to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o stead_n that_o will_v maintain_v the_o union_n betwixt_o these_o kingdom_n the_o dane_n therefore_o send_v to_o christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n bavaria_n who_o be_v king_n erick_n sister_n son_n have_v for_o some_o time_n live_v in_o denmark_n desire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o crown_n 1439._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v
a_o introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o samuel_n puffendorf_n counsellor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o present_a king_n of_o sweden_n make_a english_a from_o the_o original_a london_n print_v for_o m._n gillyflower_n at_o the_o spread-eagle_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o t._n newborough_n at_o the_o golden_a ball_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n mdcxcv_o to_o his_o excellency_n charles_n duke_n of_o shrewsbury_n his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n sir_n i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o prefix_v your_o great_a name_n to_o this_o book_n have_v i_o not_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a worth_n of_o my_o author_n will_v strong_o plead_v for_o i_o to_o your_o excellency_n generosity_n for_o since_o my_o intention_n be_v that_o the_o sieur_n puffendorf_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o europe_n shall_v appear_v in_o no_o less_o lustre_n in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o it_o have_v heretofore_o do_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n i_o can_v not_o without_o injure_v a_o person_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o rank_n he_o bear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n submit_v his_o treatise_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o your_o excellency_n who_o judge_a power_n be_v so_o universal_o acknowledge_v if_o it_o endure_v this_o test_n it_o must_v pass_v current_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o high_a station_n in_o which_o you_o be_v now_o place_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o brave_a of_o king_n have_v put_v your_o merit_n above_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o private_a person_n i_o shall_v rather_o admire_v than_o pretend_v to_o enumerate_v they_o wish_v that_o as_o your_o action_n have_v hitherto_o be_v most_o effectual_a in_o preserve_v your_o country_n liberty_n so_o your_o counsel_n may_v for_o the_o future_a prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o the_o french_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o your_o glorious_a ancestor_n in_o former_a age_n thus_o recommend_v myself_o to_o your_o excellency_n protection_n i_o beg_v leave_n to_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_a servant_n j._n c._n m._n d._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o history_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a study_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o more_o particular_o for_o those_o who_o design_n for_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o young_a gentleman_n shall_v be_v exhort_v early_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n not_o only_o because_o their_o memory_n be_v vigorous_a and_o more_o capable_a to_o retain_v what_o they_o then_o learn_v but_o also_o because_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o relish_n for_o history_n be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o learning_n or_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n as_o well_o in_o public_a as_o private_a school_n to_o read_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o ancient_a historian_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o employ_v several_a year_n in_o read_v of_o cornelius_n nepos_n curtius_n justin_n and_o livy_n but_o never_o as_o much_o as_o take_v into_o their_o consideration_n the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a historian_n they_o be_v equal_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a but_o that_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o study_v those_o thing_n in_o our_o youth_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o we_o hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o business_n now_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n apprehend_v what_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o receive_v from_o cornelius_n nepos_n curtius_n and_o the_o first_o decad_n of_o livy_n as_o to_o our_o modern_a affair_n though_o we_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o make_v a_o perfect_a index_n of_o all_o the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o most_o exact_a account_n how_o many_o cow_n and_o sheep_n the_o roman_n lead_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v the_o aequi_n the_o volsci_n and_o the_o hernici_n but_o what_o a_o considerable_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o modern_a history_n as_o well_o of_o our_o native_a country_n as_o also_o its_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o state_n affair_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o acquire_v this_o knowledge_n partly_o because_o those_o history_n be_v comprehend_v in_o large_a and_o various_a volume_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v general_o publish_v in_o the_o native_a language_n of_o each_o country_n so_o that_o he_o who_o intend_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n must_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o foreign_a language_n to_o remove_v in_o some_o measure_n this_o difficulty_n i_o do_v some_o year_n ago_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o young_a gentleman_n in_o swedeland_n compile_v a_o compendium_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o such_o state_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o give_v they_o the_o first_o taste_n of_o those_o history_n fit_v chief_o for_o their_o improvement_n but_o after_o this_o rough_a draught_n have_v fall_v into_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o fear_n lest_o some_o covetous_a bookseller_n or_o another_o may_v publish_v it_o imperfect_a as_o i_o have_v know_v it_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o who_o discourse_n scarcâ—_n premeditate_v have_v be_v publish_v against_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n wherefore_o i_o see_v myself_o oblige_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v but_o little_a leisure_n to_o revise_v the_o say_a work_n and_o after_o i_o have_v render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o perfect_a rather_o to_o publish_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v than_o to_o suffer_v that_o another_o shall_v rob_v i_o of_o it_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o this_o work_n not_o as_o a_o piece_n design_v for_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o adapt_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o young_a man_n who_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o make_v a_o further_a search_n into_o this_o study_n i_o must_v here_o also_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o because_o i_o have_v take_v the_o history_n of_o each_o kingdom_n from_o its_o own_o historian_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n which_o concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o some_o nation_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o their_o historian_n have_v magnify_v those_o faction_n which_o have_v prove_v favourable_a to_o their_o native_a country_n as_o they_o have_v lessen_v those_o that_o prove_v unfortunate_a to_o reconcile_v and_o decide_v these_o difference_n be_v not_o my_o business_n but_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o its_o history_n i_o have_v add_v also_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v general_o make_v concern_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a qualification_n of_o each_o nation_n nevertheless_o without_o any_o intention_n either_o to_o flatter_v or_o undervalue_v any_o as_o also_o what_o concern_v the_o nature_n strength_n and_o weakness_n of_o each_o country_n and_o its_o form_n of_o government_n all_o which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o young_a gentleman_n when_o they_o travel_v or_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o those_o matter_n what_o i_o have_v relate_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o each_o state_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o relate_v chief_o to_o that_o time_n when_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n and_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n than_o young_a people_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n since_o this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o must_v be_v conclude_v whether_o state-affair_n be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o manage_v i_o must_v also_o mention_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v
11._o before_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n carthage_n we_o must_v say_v something_o of_o carthage_n this_o city_n have_v long_o contest_v with_o rome_n for_o the_o superiority_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a government_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o well_o secure_v as_o long_o as_o this_o city_n be_v in_o be_v this_o city_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o fit_v for_o trade_n than_o war_n yet_o have_v acquire_v vast_a riches_n by_o its_o traffic_n and_o be_v vast_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o inhabitant_n force_v not_o only_o the_o next_o adjacent_a country_n in_o africa_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n but_o also_o send_v vast_a army_n into_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o spain_n this_o occasion_v the_o war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n the_o two_o first_o they_o maintain_v with_o extraordinary_a resolution_n and_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o three_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o utter_v destruction_n if_o they_o have_v avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o roman_a affair_n they_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v able_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n ambition_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n since_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v adapt_v for_o trade_n do_v not_o require_v any_o great_a possession_n except_o a_o few_o land_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o citizen_n and_o some_o seaport_n in_o spain_n and_o sicily_n for_o conveniency_n of_o commerce_n and_o ship_n but_o the_o conquest_n of_o large_a country_n be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o those_o general_n who_o command_v their_o army_n abroad_o prove_v at_o last_o dangerous_a to_o they_o think_v it_o below_o themselves_o after_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o vast_a riches_n obtain_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o their_o fellow_n citizen_n the_o inhabitant_n beside_o of_o this_o city_n be_v not_o so_o well_o fit_v for_o land-service_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o army_n with_o mercenary_a soldier_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a nation_n these_o be_v a_o vast_a and_o certain_a charge_n to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o benefit_n remain_v uncertain_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o the_o conquer_a place_n can_v scarce_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o faith_n may_v easy_o be_v buy_v by_o money_n after_o their_o first_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n they_o experience_v almost_o to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o wage_v war_n altogether_o with_o foreign_a and_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o roman_n who_o fight_v with_o a_o much_o great_a constancy_n for_o their_o native_a country_n than_o these_o foreign_a mercenary_n do_v for_o their_o pay_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a error_n in_o the_o carthaginian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v care_n in_o time_n so_o to_o establish_v their_o power_n at_o sea_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v fear_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_n that_o way_n but_o after_o they_o have_v once_o let_v the_o roman_n become_v master_n at_o sea_n they_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v they_o one_o time_n or_o another_o at_o their_o city-gate_n at_o the_o time_n when_o hannibal_n have_v such_o prodigious_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o fatal_a neglect_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o send_v fresh_a supply_n to_o reinforce_a he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prosecute_v the_o war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o they_o conscious_a of_o their_o former_a danger_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v raze_v carthage_n to_o the_o ground_n §_o 12._o city_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o trace_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n back_n to_o its_o original_a because_o none_o ever_o yet_o equal_v it_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o because_o young_a student_n be_v first_o enter_v and_o best_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o city_n be_v perfect_o make_v for_o war_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o have_v she_o rise_v and_o afterward_o her_o fall_n its_o first_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o sorry_a rabble_n of_o indigent_a people_n the_o very_a dregs_o of_o italy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o commerce_n and_o not_o expert_a in_o any_o handycraft_n trade_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o first_o rome_n be_v not_o commodious_o situate_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v at_o that_o time_n unknown_a in_o italy_n that_o small_a parcel_n of_o ground_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o vacant_a ground_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n which_o can_v be_v till_v for_o their_o use_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o always_o remain_v beggar_n nothing_o be_v leave_v they_o but_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o cut_v out_o their_o fortune_n and_o true_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o wolf_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n like_o wolf_n always_o thirst_v after_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o blood_n live_v by_o continual_a robbery_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o a_o city_n under_o these_o circumstance_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a stock_n of_o valiant_a citizen_n to_o effect_v this_o the_o better_a populous_a romulus_n command_v that_o no_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v except_o such_o as_o be_v very_o deform_v which_o barbarous_a custom_n be_v also_o then_o very_o common_a among_o the_o grecian_n beside_o this_o he_o order_v that_o all_o slave_n at_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o liberty_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n from_o who_o afterward_o descend_v great_a family_n their_o posterity_n be_v ambitious_a by_o great_a deed_n to_o efface_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o base_a original_a but_o above_o all_o one_o thing_n do_v mighty_o contribute_v towards_o the_o increase_n of_o rome_n that_o romulus_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v take_v by_o force_n by_o the_o roman_n nor_o will_v let_v they_o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n but_o receive_v they_o into_o rome_n grant_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o roman_a writer_n give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n why_o athens_n and_o sparta_n can_v not_o so_o long_o maintain_v their_o conquest_n as_o rome_n do_v since_o they_o seldom_o naturalize_v stranger_n whereas_o romulus_n frequent_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o evening_n with_o who_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o morning_n for_o war_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v conquest_n be_v maintain_v without_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n upon_o who_o faith_n the_o government_n can_v rely_v in_o case_n of_o a_o attack_z but_o that_o the_o conquer_a place_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n and_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o too_o much_o rabble_n they_o use_v only_o to_o transplant_v the_o best_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o conquer_a place_n to_o rome_n fill_v up_o their_o place_n with_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o settle_v a_o continual_a good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o conquer_a and_o the_o roman_n serve_v also_o for_o a_o garrison_n in_o these_o place_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o rich_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n be_v draw_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o poor_a among_o the_o roman_n obtain_v thereby_o in_o those_o place_n large_a possession_n but_o although_o necessity_n give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o roman_a valour_n it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a that_o make_v they_o so_o warlike_a a_o people_n for_o the_o courage_n of_o their_o king_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o military_a affair_n and_o harden_v they_o to_o danger_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thing_n right_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o always_o adviseable_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o state_n upon_o military_a constitution_n since_o the_o change_n of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o any_o state_n that_o martial_a temper_n shall_v prevail_v too_o much_o in_o it_o wherefore_o peaceable_a time_n do_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o each_o other_o bowel_n §_o 13._o there_o be_v also_o other_o thing_n worth_a our_o observation_n institution_n which_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o military_a affair_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o their_o king_n servius_n tullius_n have_v order_v that_o only_o the_o
not_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nobility_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n again_o to_o tarquin_n wherefore_o valerius_n papicola_n do_v strive_v to_o please_v the_o people_n especial_o in_o let_v down_o the_o rod_n or_o fasces_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n before_o they_o and_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o tacit_n confession_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o rome_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v requisite_a if_o the_o nobleman_n do_v intend_v to_o maintain_v the_o new_o acquire_v authority_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exasperate_v the_o common_a people_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o second_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o poor_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n against_o their_o poverty_n and_o debt_n by_o disturb_v the_o public_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o regard_v by_o the_o nobility_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o write_a law_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o public_a office_n justice_n be_v oftentimes_o administer_v according_a to_o favour_n and_o affection_n the_o poor_a sort_n be_v often_o though_o unjust_o oppress_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o because_o the_o citizen_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n at_o that_o time_n when_o little_o be_v to_o be_v get_v they_o be_v thereby_o miserable_o exhaust_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o borrow_v money_n from_o the_o rich_a sort_n these_o use_v such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n in_o so_o barbarous_a a_o manner_n by_o imprison_v lay_v of_o they_o in_o chain_n and_o other_o cruelty_n that_o the_o commons_o quite_o put_v into_o despair_n unanimous_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v before_o the_o senate_n have_v agree_v to_o constitute_v magistrate_n call_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nobility_n §_o 17._o rome_n this_o be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_n into_o two_o faction_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o other_o two_o party_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o continual_a jealousy_n of_o which_o do_v afterward_o minister_v perpetual_a fuel_n for_o civil_a dissension_n it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n but_o equitable_a and_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v for_o their_o head_n some_o who_o can_v upon_o all_o occasion_n protect_v they_o against_o the_o nobility_n but_o in_o this_o the_o noble_n do_v commit_v a_o grand_a error_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o the_o common_a people_n which_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o city_n a_o protection_n independent_a of_o the_o senate_n make_v thereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v double-headed_n tribune_n for_o the_o tribune_n spur_v on_o by_o ambition_n and_o the_o hatred_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o plebeian_n against_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o afford_v their_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o nobility_n but_o also_o be_v always_o endeavour_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n nay_o even_o to_o surpass_v the_o senate_n in_o authority_n and_o first_o by_o their_o continual_a contest_v they_o obtain_v a_o privilege_n for_o the_o commons_o to_o intermarry_v with_o the_o noble_n afterward_o they_o force_v also_o the_o nobility_n to_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o commonalty_n they_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n so_o as_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n can_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n nay_o and_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o act_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n the_o senate_n it_o be_v true_a to_o divert_v and_o employ_v the_o people_n continual_o engage_v they_o in_o one_o war_n or_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o contrive_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o government_n this_o though_o it_o do_v very_o well_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o power_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n be_v mighty_o thereby_o increase_v yet_o do_v arise_v from_o thence_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o state_n for_o whereas_o the_o conquer_a land_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o a_o great_a many_o needy_a citizen_n the_o noble_n under_o pretence_n of_o farm_v the_o same_o take_v they_o into_o their_o own_o possession_n and_o what_o with_o these_o revenue_n and_o the_o great_a booty_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o war_n almost_o all_o to_o their_o share_n as_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a the_o riches_n of_o the_o noble_n increase_v prodigious_o whereas_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o plebeian_n have_v scarce_o wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o the_o commonalty_n be_v for_o these_o reason_n extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n who_o have_v take_v distaste_n at_o some_o transaction_n of_o the_o senate_n do_v under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o considerable_a party_n among_o they_o though_o in_o effect_n their_o chief_a aim_n be_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o plebeian_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o ambitious_a design_n those_o be_v by_o force_n oppose_v by_o the_o senate_n it_o come_v quick_o to_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o they_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o each_o other_o bowel_n §_o 18._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n powerful_a partly_o by_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o senate_n another_o evil_n have_v take_v root_n viz._n that_o vast_a and_o rich_a province_n together_o with_o great_a army_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o that_o for_o several_a year_n from_o which_o as_o it_o create_v in_o they_o a_o aversion_n to_o a_o private_a life_n so_o it_o give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v whole_a army_n at_o their_o devotion_n it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a for_o any_o state_n whatsoever_o to_o let_v any_o of_o its_o citizen_n mount_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o potent_a army_n at_o his_o devotion_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n but_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ambition_n and_o great_a power_n of_o marius_n silvius_n pompey_n and_o caesar_n do_v spur_v they_o on_o by_o intestine_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o native_a country_n and_o after_o rome_n be_v quite_o break_v by_o they_o to_o introduce_v a_o alteration_n in_o its_o government_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o remedy_n leave_v against_o this_o evil_a after_o the_o citizen_n have_v once_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o soldier_n have_v taste_v the_o sweet_n of_o the_o booty_n get_v by_o civil_a commotion_n wherefore_o this_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o its_o greatness_n it_o return_v again_o to_o a_o monarchy_n but_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n where_o the_o army_n exercise_v sovereign_a authority_n monarchy_n augustus_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o monarchy_n which_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o long_a reign_n seem_v to_o have_v establish_v pretty_a well_o and_o true_o this_o new_a introduce_v form_n of_o government_n do_v for_o a_o while_o promise_v very_o fair_a since_o augustus_n assume_v only_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o maintain_v the_o senate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o their_o station_n take_v upon_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o administration_n of_o military_a affair_n but_o in_o effect_n this_o monarchy_n be_v not_o found_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n as_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soldiery_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o because_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n can_v not_o brook_v to_o be_v command_v by_o one_o single_a person_n and_o be_v always_o for_o recover_v its_o former_a liberty_n the_o emperor_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o quite_o to_o extinguish_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n so_o that_o
within_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n very_o few_o be_v leave_v in_o who_o place_n new_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v create_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o command_n §_o 19_o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o soldiery_n continuance_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v once_o learn_v this_o secret_a that_o they_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o the_o monarchy_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o empire_n at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n be_v now_o empty_a name_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v with_o double_a pay_n and_o great_a present_n to_o purchase_v their_o favour_n but_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o kill_v such_o emperor_n as_o be_v not_o please_v to_o they_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o room_n with_o such_o as_o can_v obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o because_o one_o army_n do_v claim_v the_o same_o prerogative_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o not_o only_o the_o praetorian_a band_n but_o also_o other_o army_n which_o be_v on_o the_o frontier_n undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o come_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o life_n of_o each_o emperor_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o covetous_a and_o unruly_a soldier_n so_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v assure_v to_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o posterity_n oftentimes_o the_o brave_a prince_n be_v murder_v and_o in_o their_o room_n other_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o capacity_n oftentimes_o two_o or_o more_o be_v declare_v emperor_n who_o use_v to_o make_v horrid_a slaughter_n among_o the_o citizen_n in_o decide_v their_o title_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o very_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vast_a empire_n be_v diminish_v to_o that_o degree_n by_o these_o intestine_a war_n that_o it_o do_v appear_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o body_n without_o its_o nerve_n constantine_n the_o great_a do_v also_o hasten_v its_o fall_n when_o he_o transfer_v the_o imperial_a court_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o send_v away_o the_o veterane_n legion_n which_o guard_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n along_o the_o danube_n and_o the_o rhine_n to_o the_o easterly_a part_n whereby_o the_o western_a province_n destitute_a of_o their_o guard_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o other_o nation_n beside_o this_o theodosius_n divide_v the_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o two_o son_n give_v to_o arcadius_n the_o eastern_a to_o honorius_n the_o western_a part_n which_o division_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v towards_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o western_a part_n become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o german_n and_o goth_n who_o about_o that_o time_n come_v in_o prodigious_a number_n to_o change_v their_o poor_a habitation_n for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o rich_a province_n of_o the_o roman_n england_n the_o roman_n leave_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v occasion_n for_o their_o troop_n to_o defend_v france_n spain_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o west-goth_n the_o vandal_n settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n the_o goth_n burgundian_n and_o frank_n divide_a france_n betwixt_o they_o rhaetia_n and_o noricum_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o suevian_o and_o bavarian_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pannonia_n and_o illyricum_n be_v posse_v by_o the_o huns._n the_o goth_n settle_v a_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n and_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n worthy_a to_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n §_o 20._o though_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v to_o the_o share_n of_o foreign_a nation_n yet_o the_o eastern_a province_n 〈…〉_z whoâ—e_v capital_a city_n be_v constantiâ—â—le_a remain_v for_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d â—his_v eastern_a empire_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n nor_o splendour_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n and_o agathias_n the_o vth._n say_v that_o whereas_o heretofore_o the_o roman_a force_n consist_v of_o 645000_o man_n the_o same_o do_v amount_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n scarce_o to_o 150000._o it_o be_v true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o justinian_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o recover_v something_o of_o its_o former_a power_n belisarius_n have_v destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n as_o narses_n do_v that_o of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v grow_v effeminate_a and_o overcome_v with_o the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a country_n yet_o do_v it_o again_o decrease_v by_o degree_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n take_v away_o one_o piece_n after_o another_o the_o emperor_n be_v partly_o in_o fault_n themselves_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sink_v in_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v quite_o effeminate_a other_o in_o continual_a division_n destroy_v each_o other_o one_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n the_o saracen_n conquer_v syria_n palestine_n egypt_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n and_o ravage_v the_o rest_n besiege_v constantinople_n which_o city_n be_v once_o take_v by_o count_n baldwin_n of_o flanders_n but_o his_o force_n be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o not_o long_o after_o the_o city_n also_o of_o trebisond_n with_o the_o neighbour_a country_n withdraw_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n set_v up_o a_o emperor_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n at_o last_o the_o turk_n entire_o subdue_v this_o empire_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v the_o saracen_n but_o also_o afterward_o swallow_v up_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n greece_n have_v before_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o petty_a prince_n make_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n over_o they_o the_o easy_a till_o at_o last_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n by_o the_o turk_n 1453._o be_v afterward_o make_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o ottoman_a emperor_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n spain_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o state_n spain_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n this_o otherwise_o warlike_a nation_n be_v very_o instrumental_a to_o its_o be_v conquer_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o spaniard_n do_v want_v good_a and_o understand_a general_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v resist_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o celts_n pass_v out_o of_o gaul_n into_o the_o next_o adjacent_a part_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o iberian_o be_v from_o thenceforward_o call_v celtiberian_n neither_o how_o the_o rhodian_n build_v rose_n the_o citizen_n of_o zante_n saguntum_n the_o phoenician_n cadiz_n malaga_n and_o other_o city_n the_o carthaginian_n above_o the_o rest_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n with_o the_o roman_n begin_v to_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n the_o roman_n do_v at_o first_o send_v their_o force_n into_o spain_n where_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o with_o the_o carthaginian_n till_o at_o last_o scipio_n afterward_o surnamed_a the_o african_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o a_o roman_a province_n the_o other_o part_n be_v subdue_v by_o degree_n till_o augustus_n at_o last_o entire_o subdue_a the_o cantabrian_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n join_v all_o spain_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o protection_n it_o be_v peaceable_o govern_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o spaniard_n now_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o take_v a_o part_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o roman_n §_o 2._o spain_n but_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n decline_v the_o vandal_n suevian_o alani_n and_o silingi_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o spain_n 410._o and_o after_o many_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v divide_v it_o betwixt_o they_o which_o conquest_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v long_o for_o the_o vandal_n pass_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o alani_n be_v quite_o rout_v by_o the_o suevian_o who_o have_v also_o subdue_v the_o silingi_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o become_a master_n of_o all_o spain_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o west_n goth_n who_o after_o they_o have_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o king_n alarick_n ransack_v italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o border_n lie_v betwixt_o spain_n and_o france_n make_v
narbonne_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o king_n who_o at_o first_o have_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n catalonia_n and_o languedock_n but_o soon_o after_o extend_v their_o power_n over_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n among_o these_o be_v particular_o renown_v their_o king_n euric_n who_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n all_o what_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o spain_n except_o gallicia_n which_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suevian_o he_o also_o conquer_v several_a province_n in_o france_n but_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o the_o franc_n have_v defeat_v the_o son_n of_o euric_n retake_v from_o the_o goth_n what_o they_o have_v conquer_v before_o in_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o agila_n and_o athanagildas_n the_o roman_n 554._o who_o have_v before_o rescue_v africa_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o vandal_n retake_v a_o part_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v chase_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o levigildis_n who_o also_o do_v quite_o root_n out_o the_o suevian_o in_o gallicia_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n recaredus_n 572._o the_o empire_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o greatness_n 586._o as_o comprehend_v not_o only_o some_o neighbour_a province_n of_o france_n and_o a_o part_n of_o mauritania_n but_o also_o all_o spain_n except_o a_o small_a part_n possess_v as_o yet_o by_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quite_o chase_v afterward_o by_o king_n suinthila_n king_n wamba_n subdue_v the_o gothick_n rebel_n in_o france_n with_o great_a success_n 646._o and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o saracen_n 677._o who_o much_o infest_a those_o sea_n but_o under_o witiza_n the_o gothick_n empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a valour_n spain_n the_o goth_n be_v much_o degenerate_v till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o roderic_n it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v the_o king_n himself_o contribute_v great_o to_o its_o sudden_a downfall_n for_o have_v ravish_v a_o certain_a court_n lady_n call_v cava_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o count_n julian_n governor_n of_o that_o part_n of_o mauritania_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o goth_n as_o also_o over_o that_o tract_n of_o spain_n which_o lie_v near_o the_o straits_n of_o gibralâ—ar_n he_o to_o revenge_n himself_o for_o this_o affront_n first_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o persuade_v the_o saracen_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o africa_n over_o into_o spain_n these_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n first_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o small_a number_n but_o quick_o increase_n by_o continual_a supply_n of_o man_n send_v from_o home_n they_o vanquish_v such_o force_n as_o roderic_n send_v in_o haste_n against_o they_o after_o this_o success_n the_o treacherous_a julian_n understand_v that_o roderic_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 713._o which_o consist_v of_o 100000_o man_n bring_v more_o saracen_n over_o into_o spain_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o a_o most_o memorable_a battle_n entire_o rout_n this_o multitude_n of_o unexercised_a and_o ill_o arm_v soldier_n who_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n call_v oppas_n with_o the_o troop_n under_o his_o command_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o fall_v into_o their_o flank_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o julian_n thus_o all_o be_v give_v over_o for_o lose_v and_o in_o this_o one_o battle_n fall_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o spain_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n roderic_n himself_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o flight_n 714._o so_o that_o the_o goth_n be_v without_o a_o head_n be_v quite_o disperse_v spain_n and_o all_o the_o great_a city_n partly_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n partly_o upon_o article_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n only_o asturia_n biscay_n a_o part_n of_o gallicia_n and_o some_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n remain_v under_o the_o goth_n rather_o because_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o these_o mountainous_a place_n than_o that_o the_o goth_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o they_o into_o these_o part_n also_o retire_v such_o christian_n as_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o spain_n be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o jew_n §_o 3._o oviedo_n to_o free_a spain_n from_o this_o tyranny_n be_v first_o undertake_v by_o pelagius_n pelagius_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v descend_v from_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gothick_n king_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v king_n 726._o do_v recollect_v the_o remain_a force_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a nation_n and_o have_v bring_v together_o a_o army_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o moor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o saracen_n be_v weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o leon_n and_o several_a other_o his_o son_n favila_n favila_n who_o succeed_v he_o do_v nothing_o worth_a mention_v but_o alfonso_n the_o catholic_n retook_a several_a place_n from_o the_o moor_n i._n and_o reign_v till_o the_o year_n 757._o 737._o who_o son_n favila_n also_o valiant_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n favila_n vanquish_a the_o moor_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 768_o aurelius_n but_o his_o successor_n aurelius_n make_v a_o shameful_a peace_n with_o the_o moor_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 774._o silo._n his_o successor_n silo_n do_v also_o nothing_o worth_a mention_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 783._o after_o he_o reign_v alfonso_n i_o the_o son_n of_o favila_n against_o who_o mauregatus_fw-la take_v up_o arm_n force_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o to_o settle_v himself_o the_o better_a in_o the_o empire_n crave_v assistance_n from_o the_o moor_n promise_v they_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o 50_o noble_a virgin_n and_o as_o many_o other_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 788._o his_o successor_n veremundus_n do_v nothing_o praiseworthy_a veremundus_n except_o that_o he_o recall_v alfonso_n surnamed_n the_o chaste_a who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o the_o moor_n 791._o give_v they_o several_a signal_n defeat_v but_o have_v no_o child_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n charles_n therefore_o send_v his_o son_n bernard_n with_o a_o puissant_a army_n into_o spain_n but_o the_o spaniard_n not_o like_v the_o agreement_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a arise_v unanimous_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o french_a near_o ronceval_n just_a as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o spain_n entire_o rout_v they_o in_o which_o battle_n the_o famous_a rowland_n be_v slay_v thus_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o spanish_a historian_n but_o the_o french_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o relation_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 844_o who_o successor_n ramirus_n most_o glorious_o usher_v the_o spanish_a liberty_n ramirus_n for_o the_o moor_n demand_v the_o tribute_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o mauregatus_fw-la he_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o great_a battle_n but_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o many_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o intestine_a commotion_n partly_o by_o a_o inroad_n the_o norman_n make_v upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 851._o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n ordonius_n i._n who_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n he_o obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o moor_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 862_o iii_o who_o son_n and_o successor_n alfonso_n surname_v the_o great_a fortunate_o overcome_v the_o rebel_n at_o home_n and_o the_o moor_n abroad_o but_o by_o lay_v too_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o great_a many_o upon_o himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o rob_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o son_n garsias_n garsias_n this_o king_n valiant_o attack_v the_o moor_n 910._o but_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o brother_n also_o be_v victorious_a against_o the_o moor_n 913._o transfer_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n from_o oviedo_n to_o leon._n arragon_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o but_o beside_o this_o kingdom_n of_o oviedo_n there_o arise_v several_a other_o government_n in_o spain_n for_o garsias_n semenus_n erect_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o navarre_n
possession_n of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o camora_n which_o city_n he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o his_o sister_n then_o alfonso_n his_o brother_n vi._n who_o have_v hitherto_o dwell_v with_o the_o moorish_a king_n of_o toledo_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n 1073._o and_o take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o toledo_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v impregnable_a 1085._o but_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n have_v receive_v fresh_a reinforcement_n out_o of_o africa_n get_v new_a courage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n defeat_v they_o in_o two_o battle_n till_o alfonso_n get_v a_o entire_a victory_n over_o they_o oblige_v the_o moorish_a king_n of_o corduba_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v afterward_o again_o overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o moor_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o only_a son_n sanctius_n who_o death_n he_o revenge_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1109._o vrraca_n his_o daughter_n be_v heiress_n to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n vii_o which_o marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o too_o near_o a_o consanguinity_n and_o adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o dissolve_v again_o viii_o but_o because_o alfonso_n will_v nevertheless_o keep_v castille_n as_o the_o dowry_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o cause_v great_a intestine_a war_n and_o division_n for_o alfonso_n viii_o son_n of_o vrraca_n by_o raymond_n of_o burgundy_n her_o first_o husband_n who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o assist_v her_o father_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v busy_v in_o take_v beside_o some_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o saragossa_n from_o the_o moor_n 1118._o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o arragon_n and_o castille_n 1122._o afterward_o alfonso_n of_o castille_n make_v war_n against_o the_o moor_n with_o great_a success_n take_v from_o they_o divers_a place_n of_o note_n but_o alfonso_n of_o arragon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n 1134._o fight_v with_o the_o moor_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o those_o of_o navarre_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n garsias_n who_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o their_o former_a king_n but_o the_o arragonian_n confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o ramirus_n brother_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n alfonso_n of_o castille_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o kingdom_n conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o cause_v himself_o with_o consent_n of_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o spite_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o spain_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v also_o at_o last_o compose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o ramirus_n shall_v give_v his_o only_a daughter_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n to_o raymond_n earl_n of_o barcelona_n by_o which_o mean_v catalonia_n and_o arragon_n be_v unite_v 1137._o then_o alfonso_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n attack_v again_o the_o moor_n take_v from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o almeria_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o great_a seaport_n and_o harbour_n for_o privateer_n raymond_n take_v from_o the_o moor_n tortosa_n lerida_n and_o other_o strong_a hold_v alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o §_o 6._o iu._n the_o same_o alfonso_n though_o spain_n have_v suffer_v sufficient_o by_o its_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o government_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n sanctius_n castille_n to_o ferdinand_n leon_n and_o gallicia_n sanctius_n who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v remarkable_a except_o that_o he_o beat_v twice_o those_o of_o navarre_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1158_o ix_o leave_v his_o son_n alfonso_n ix_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n of_o age._n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o castille_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o division_n among_o the_o nobility_n partly_o by_o the_o war_n with_o ferdinando_n of_o leon_n and_o sanctius_n of_o navarre_n who_o take_v several_a place_n from_o the_o castilian_n but_o come_v to_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o do_v extricate_v himself_o though_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n who_o always_o keep_v the_o spanish_a king_n in_o exercise_n he_o suffer_v extreme_o so_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o they_o because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o leon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n make_v betwixt_o these_o king_n with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n how_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n in_o the_o year_n 1210_o a_o most_o memorable_a expedition_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o moor_n where_o present_v themselves_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n who_o come_v to_o signalise_v themselves_o but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o tire_v out_o return_v home_o at_o that_o time_n be_v fight_v the_o famous_a battle_n of_o lasa_n where_o 200000_o moor_n be_v slay_v they_o lose_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o this_o battle_n sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n break_v first_o through_o a_o chain_n which_o surround_v the_o moorish_a army_n he_o afterward_o bear_v a_o chain_n with_o a_o emerald_n in_o his_o shield_n in_o this_o war_n be_v take_v from_o the_o moor_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o city_n of_o calatrava_n the_o king_n of_o leon_n take_v alcantara_n alfonso_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1214_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n henry_n henry_n who_o minority_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o elder_a blanch_n be_v marry_v to_o lewis_n viii_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o second_o berengaria_n be_v marry_v to_o alfonso_n king_n of_o leon._n the_o crown_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o her_o heir_n but_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n the_o state_n bear_v to_o stranger_n they_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o ferdinand_n sanctus_n surnamed_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o berengaria_n who_o with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a possess_v himself_o of_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v prevent_v by_o his_o father_n surmount_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o his_o father_n partly_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o that_o blanch_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o castilian_a nobleman_n do_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o berengaria_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v her_o marriage_n with_o alfonso_n void_a and_o their_o child_n illegitimate_a as_o be_v too_o near_o in_o blood_n 1230._o by_o the_o death_n of_o alfonso_n leon_n and_o castille_n be_v reunite_v under_o ferdinand_n at_o what_o time_n the_o moor_n suffer_v extreme_o in_o their_o affair_n 1230._o king_n james_n of_o arragon_n take_v from_o they_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1232._o minorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o yvica_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n ferdinand_n take_v from_o they_o beside_o other_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1230_o merida_n and_o badajoz_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o 1240._o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o corduba_n murcia_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1243_o 1248._o jaen_n sevile_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o andalusia_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o africa_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 7._o x._o the_o history_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v year_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o division_n alfonso_n it_o be_v true_a be_v famous_a in_o foreign_a country_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v advise_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v more_o uniform_a yet_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a at_o home_n and_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v his_o treasury_n which_o be_v exhaust_v he_o cause_v the_o current_a coin_n to_o be_v diminish_v which_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o whilst_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o set_v certain_a rate_n on_o all_o commodity_n 1256._o which_o occasion_v a_o general_a scarcity_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o
thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o spaniard_n natural_o bear_v against_o the_o french_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spanish_a pride_n that_o though_o they_o think_v it_o below_o themselves_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o trifle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a centinel_n in_o some_o fort_n or_o another_o all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o hope_n of_o become_v in_o time_n a_o officer_n make_v they_o amends_o for_o what_o hardship_n they_o endure_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o rigorous_a proceed_n make_v they_o hateful_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o command_n which_o be_v very_o unfit_a qualification_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o great_a conquest_n for_o no_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o foreign_a governor_n spain_n be_v mighty_o exhaust_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o raise_v great_a army_n within_o itself_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o maintain_v vast_a country_n for_o which_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o woman_n here_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a as_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o spare_a body_n those_o part_n also_o which_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o seashore_n be_v not_o well_o people_v some_o of_o these_o ground_n be_v very_o barren_a not_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o mankind_n whore_v also_o be_v public_o allow_v of_o here_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o make_v shift_n with_o a_o whore_n than_o to_o maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n these_o also_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o marry_v the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v wage_v against_o so_o many_o nation_n but_o especial_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o have_v devour_v a_o great_a many_o spaniard_n a_o vast_a number_n have_v transplant_v themselves_o into_o america_n be_v glad_a to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o a_o small_a beginning_n come_v to_o live_v very_o plentiful_o before_o the_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o america_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n have_v at_o once_o before_o the_o city_n of_o granada_n a_o army_n of_o 50000_o foot_n and_o 20000_o horse_n though_o arragon_n do_v not_o concern_v itself_o in_o that_o war_n and_o portugal_n and_o navarre_n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o unite_v with_o castille_n at_o last_o this_o country_n be_v mighty_o dispeople_v when_o ferdinand_n after_o the_o take_n of_o granada_n and_o philip_n iii_o banish_v a_o great_a many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n and_o marans_n who_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o spain_n these_o settle_v themselves_o in_o africa_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n their_o hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n rob_v their_o ship_n in_o those_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o spaniard_n can_v never_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n of_o those_o vast_a country_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o easy_a way_n §_o 16._o country_n concern_v those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o nation_n spain_n be_v large_a enough_o in_o extent_n for_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fertile_a alike_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n from_o the_o seacoast_n be_v many_o of_o they_o barren_a not_o produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o to_o the_o seaside_n it_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sheep_n here_o they_o have_v also_o very_o fine_a horse_n but_o not_o in_o very_o great_a quantity_n have_v scarce_o enough_o for_o their_o own_o use_n this_o kingdom_n be_v very_o well_o situate_a for_o trade_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o ocean_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v almost_o surround_v by_o the_o mediterranean_a where_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a harbour_n the_o product_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v especial_o wool_n silk_n wine_n oil_n raisin_n almond_n fig_n citron_n rice_n soap_n iron_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a in_o former_a time_n the_o spanish_a gold-mine_n be_v most_o famous_a but_o nowadays_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v dig_v out_o in_o spain_n some_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o reserve_n in_o case_n of_o a_o great_a extremity_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o gold-mine_n have_v be_v long_o ago_a quite_o exhaust_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n §_o 17._o indies_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o spain_n come_v from_o the_o east_n indies_n from_o whence_o gold_n and_o silver_n like_o rivulet_n be_v convey_v into_o spain_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o country_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o european_n be_v first_o discover_v we_o have_v already_o mention_v though_o there_o be_v that_o pretend_v that_o america_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o year_n 1190_o by_o one_o madoe_n son_n to_o owen_n gesn_v a_o prince_n in_o wales_n who_o they_o say_v make_v two_o voyage_n thither_o and_o have_v build_v a_o fort_n in_o florida_n or_o virginia_n or_o as_o some_o say_v in_o mexico_n die_v in_o america_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o mexican_n tongue_n abundance_n of_o british_a word_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o spaniard_n at_o their_o first_o come_v into_o america_n do_v find_v the_o remnant_n of_o some_o christian_a custom_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o a_o country_n give_v a_o good_a title_n of_o propriety_n to_o the_o discoverer_n england_n will_v have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o a_o better_a title_n to_o america_n than_o spain_n but_o this_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o spain_n can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o subdue_a that_o country_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n for_o what_o be_v allege_v among_o other_o pretence_n concern_v the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n vi_o wherein_o he_o do_v grant_v those_o country_n to_o spain_n this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o those_o barbarian_n themselves_o who_o have_v ridicule_v it_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o give_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o exact_a scrutiny_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o most_o conquer_a country_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a spaniard_n do_v not_o justify_v what_o cruelty_n their_o countryman_n commit_v in_o the_o begin_n against_o those_o poor_a people_n of_o who_o they_o kill_v without_o any_o provocation_n give_v a_o great_a many_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o destroy_v they_o by_o force_v they_o to_o undergo_v intolerable_a hardship_n and_o make_v the_o rest_n their_o slave_n though_o afterward_o charles_n v._o be_v inform_v of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n order_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o american_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o america_n but_o only_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n and_o those_o vast_a island_n of_o hispaniola_n cuba_n and_o porto_n ricco_fw-it jamaica_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o english_a these_o part_n of_o america_n be_v nowadays_o inhabit_v by_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n indies_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spaniard_n who_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o europe_n these_o be_v put_v in_o all_o office_n the_o second_o be_v call_v criolien_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o america_n of_o spanish_a parent_n these_o be_v never_o employ_v in_o any_o office_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spanish_a affair_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o love_v their_o native_a country_n of_o america_n wherefore_o the_o king_n be_v cautious_a in_o give_v they_o any_o command_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o spain_n and_o set_v up_o a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o especial_o because_o these_o crioliens_n bear_v a_o great_a hatred_n against_o the_o european_a spaniard_n for_o
the_o spaniard_n because_o they_o have_v thereby_o a_o convenient_a correspondence_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n as_o long_o as_o burgundy_n and_o the_o netherlands_o be_v unite_v netherlands_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o now_o burgundy_n be_v lose_v the_o seven_o unite_a province_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o france_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o though_o in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o there_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o strong_a city_n leave_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o spain_n receive_v from_o they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o by_o they_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o other_o spanish_a territory_n that_o they_o common_o draw_v the_o seat_n of_o war_n thither_o and_o serve_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o french_a fury_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o philippine_n island_n belong_v to_o the_o spaniard_n island_n who_o capital_a city_n be_v manilla_fw-la be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1565_o but_o these_o island_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o under_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o convenient_a to_o abandon_v they_o yet_o some_o indian_a commodity_n which_o from_o several_a place_n and_o especial_o from_o china_n be_v bring_v to_o manilla_fw-la be_v from_o thence_o transport_v to_o new-spain_n and_o mexico_n whereby_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o constant_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o spanish_a west_n and_o east_n indies_n §_n 19_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a spain_n that_o spain_n be_v a_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o have_v under_o its_o jurisdiction_n rich_a and_o fair_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o necessary_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o afford_v a_o great_a overplus_n for_o exportation_n the_o spaniard_n also_o do_v not_o want_v wisdom_n in_o manage_v their_o state_n affair_n nor_o valour_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n nevertheless_o this_o vast_a kingdom_n have_v its_o infirmity_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o its_o own_o leg_n among_o those_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n both_o to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n such_o great_a province_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o make_v head_n against_o a_o potent_a enemy_n which_o want_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n since_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n rather_o to_o restrain_v the_o courage_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o time_n or_o another_o take_v heart_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o whenever_o they_o raise_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o province_n they_o can_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o native_a country_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o disperse_v they_o by_o send_v they_o into_o other_o part_n under_o the_o command_n only_o of_o spaniard_n spain_n therefore_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o raise_v within_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o soldier_n for_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o its_o frontier_n place_n wherefore_o whenever_o spain_n happen_v to_o have_v war_n with_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n and_o to_o raise_v those_o be_v not_o only_o very_o chargeable_a but_o also_o the_o king_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o want_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v also_o one_o reason_n why_o spain_n can_v nowadays_o keep_v a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o sea_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extreme_o necessary_a to_o support_v the_o monarchy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n another_o weakness_n be_v that_o the_o spanish_a province_n be_v mighty_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v divide_v by_o vast_a sea_n and_o country_n these_o therefore_o can_v be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v without_o great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o can_v take_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n and_o the_o oppress_a subject_n want_v often_o opportunity_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o king_n beside_o that_o man_n and_o money_n be_v with_o great_a charge_n and_o danger_n send_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o these_o province_n without_o hope_n of_o ever_o return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n their_o strength_n can_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o divide_v their_o force_n the_o more_o disjoin_v these_o province_n be_v the_o more_o frontier_n garrison_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o dis-joined_n they_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o be_v attack_v in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n at_o once_o one_o province_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v another_o beside_o this_o america_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o spain_n be_v part_v from_o it_o by_o the_o vast_a ocean_n whereby_o their_o silver_n fleet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pirate_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o such_o a_o fleet_n be_v lose_v the_o whole_a government_n must_v needs_o suffer_v extreme_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o exhaust_v as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v sufficient_a sum_n to_o supply_v the_o public_a necessity_n the_o spaniard_n be_v also_o mighty_a deficient_a in_o regulate_v their_o west_n india_n trade_n which_o be_v so_o ill_o manage_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o riches_n be_v convey_v to_o other_o nation_n whereby_o they_o be_v empoured_a to_o chastise_v spain_n with_o its_o own_o money_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n ii_o it_o have_v also_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o spain_n that_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n and_o during_o the_o long_a minority_n of_o this_o present_a the_o noble_n have_v so_o increase_v their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o backward_o in_o due_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o by_o impoverish_v the_o king_n and_o commonalty_n have_v get_v all_o the_o riches_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a disease_n in_o all_o government_n where_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o potent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o public_a burden_n except_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n vouchsafe_v to_o contribute_v some_o small_a portion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o not_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o pope_n hadrian_n iu._n that_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a church_n benefice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v also_o head_n and_o master_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o spain_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o religion_n they_o have_v thereby_o so_o oblige_v the_o zealot_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n that_o these_o have_v always_o be_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o spain_n §_o 20._o last_o barbary_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o spain_n do_v behave_v itself_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o neighbour_n and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o may_v again_o expect_v from_o they_o spain_n therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n have_v also_o several_a fort_n on_o that_o side_n viz._n pegnon_fw-fr de_fw-fr velez_n oran_n arzilla_n and_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o have_v also_o algiers_n and_o tunis_n from_o hence_o spain_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o since_o it_o have_v quite_o free_v itself_o from_o the_o very_a remnant_n of_o the_o moor_n but_o the_o piracy_n committ_v by_o those_o corsaire_n be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a to_o spain_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o traffic_n with_o spain_n italy_n or_o turkey_n for_o the_o spaniard_n seldom_o export_v their_o own_o commodity_n into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o these_o be_v export_v by_o other_o nation_n turkey_n the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a near_o to_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o much_o fear_v by_o the_o spaniard_n the_o sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o they_o be_v a_o obstacle_n against_o make_v a_o descent_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n and_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v
great_o belove_v both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v d._n agnes_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o very_a beautiful_a lady_n who_o be_v without_o his_o consent_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n pieter_n barbarous_o to_o be_v murder_v which_o so_o exasperate_v pieter_n that_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o father_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o business_n be_v compose_v pieter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o his_o son_n pieter_n be_v common_o call_v the_o cruel_a though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o have_v be_v a_o exact_a observer_n of_o justice_n never_o spare_v any_o offender_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1368._o his_o son_n ferdinand_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o bastard_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a king_n of_o castille_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n because_o his_o mother_n beatrice_n have_v be_v daughter_n of_o sanctius_n iv._o king_n of_o castille_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n declare_v for_o he_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o forementioned_a henry_n but_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o pretension_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n 1373._o however_o the_o war_n break_v out_o afresh_o again_o betwixt_o they_o because_o ferdinand_n have_v protect_v some_o who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o castille_n for_o high_a treason_n neither_o will_v upon_o demand_n surrender_v they_o to_o revenge_v this_o henry_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o portugal_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n overran_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o his_o son_n john_n but_o the_o same_o be_v soon_o violate_v again_o by_o the_o portuguese_n who_o encourage_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n that_o marry_v constantia_n daughter_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n he_o come_v with_o a_o good_a army_n into_o portugal_n but_o the_o english_a be_v quick_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n in_o spain_n and_o live_v very_o disorderly_a in_o portugal_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o both_o side_n at_o last_o ferdinand_n marry_v his_o daughter_n beatrice_n to_o john_n of_o castille_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o child_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o body_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n which_o be_v afterward_o the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a war_n this_o ferdinand_n who_o by_o his_o frequent_a war_n have_v prove_v very_o pernicious_a to_o portugal_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1383_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n §_o 3._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ferdinand_n great_a trouble_n arise_v in_o portugal_n interregnum_fw-la most_o of_o the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v able_a to_o brook_v live_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o castilian_n who_o they_o mortal_o hate_v it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a agree_v on_o in_o the_o article_n of_o marriage_n make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o beatrice_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n that_o her_o mother_n eleonora_n shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o portugal_n till_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o eleonora_n leave_v all_o to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o count_n of_o ancira_n her_o much_o suspect_a favourite_n she_o draw_v upon_o herself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o portuguese_n john_n therefore_o natural_a son_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o portugal_n private_o murder_v he_o whereby_o he_o get_v both_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n against_o the_o queen_n dowager_n but_o some_o of_o the_o portuguese_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v at_o these_o proceed_n beg_v the_o king_n of_o castille_n castille_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v be_v quick_a enough_o either_o by_o fair_a mean_n or_o by_o force_n to_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o resolution_n give_v by_o his_o delay_n time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o wherefore_o he_o come_v without_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n his_o mother-in-law_n resign_v to_o he_o the_o government_n but_o he_o find_v but_o a_o indifferent_a reception_n among_o the_o portuguese_n they_o be_v very_o averse_a to_o he_o because_o he_o use_v very_o rare_o to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o city_n do_v side_n with_o he_o but_o most_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o castilian_n choose_v for_o their_o leader_n john_n the_o bastard_n a_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o belove_v by_o the_o people_n the_o castilian_n thereupon_o besiege_v lisbon_n but_o their_o army_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o without_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n 1385._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o portuguese_n declare_v this_o john_n their_o king_n bastard_n who_o very_o courageous_o attack_v those_o place_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o castilian_n and_o subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o castilian_n then_o enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o portugal_n but_o be_v entire_o rout_v by_o this_o new_a king_n near_a aliubarotta_fw-it which_o victory_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o portuguese_n after_o this_o battle_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n do_v without_o more_o ado_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a king_n the_o portuguese_n also_o call_v unto_o their_o aid_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o crown_n of_o castille_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n with_o a_o army_n but_o the_o english_a have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o sickness_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n think_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o castilian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n shall_v marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n catharine_n which_o he_o have_v by_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o pieter_n king_n of_o castille_n a_o truce_n be_v also_o make_v betwixt_o portugal_n and_o castille_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o war_n soon_o break_v out_o again_o 1399._o at_o last_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n so_o that_o john_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o portugal_n and_o reign_v with_o great_a applause_n after_o he_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n and_o take_v the_o city_n ceuta_n who_o son_n also_o first_o find_v out_o the_o isle_n of_o madera_n 1415._o this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1433_o 1420._o and_o leave_v a_o memory_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n dear_a to_o the_o portuguese_n §_o 4._o edward_n his_o son_n edward_n be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n but_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o at_o that_o time_n portugal_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o plague_n he_o get_v the_o infection_n by_o a_o letter_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1438._o during_o his_o reign_n his_o brother_n undertake_v a_o most_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o africa_n where_o be_v themselves_o take_v prisoner_n before_o tangier_n they_o promise_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o moor_n ceuta_n for_o a_o ransom_n leave_v don_n ferdinand_n as_o a_o hostage_n behind_o they_o but_o the_o state_n of_o portugal_n refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n the_o hostage_n be_v force_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o prison_n v._n alfonsus_n son_n to_o this_o edward_n be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v who_o tuition_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n last_o will_n to_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o state_n refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o foreign_a woman_n confer_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o don_n pedro_n duke_n of_o conimbria_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o very_a slender_a recompense_n for_o his_o service_n for_o be_v false_o accuse_v before_o the_o new_a king_n he_o be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v go_v with_o some_o troop_n to_o the_o king_n to_o justify_v himself_o alfonsus_n v._o be_v else_o a_o very_a good_a soldier_n and_o a_o brave_a prince_n under_o who_o reign_n the_o portuguese_n take_v several_a place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n viz._n tangier_n arcilla_n alcassar_n and_o some_o other_o good_a store_n of_o gold_n be_v also_o transport_v out_o of_o guinea_n into_o portugal_n which_o he_o employ_v
to_o have_v one_o of_o his_o favourite_n get_v she_o with_o child_n thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o family_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o so_o strong_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o brother_n don_n pedro_n that_o the_o latter_a think_v his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o favourite_n he_o therefore_o bring_v the_o nobility_n and_o people_n over_o to_o his_o party_n force_v alfonsus_n to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reserve_v for_o his_o maintenance_n only_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o 270000_o liver_n as_o also_o the_o palace_n of_o braganza_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n pedro._n don_n pedro_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v regent_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n alfonsus_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o administer_a the_o government_n he_o marry_v also_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o because_o alfonsus_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o raise_v any_o disturbance_n he_o be_v under_o a_o good_a guard_n conduct_v into_o the_o island_n of_o terâ—â—ra_n but_o don_n pedro_n have_v hitherto_o administer_v the_o government_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 8._o portuguese_n and_o to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o portuguese_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o be_v not_o esteem_v so_o prudent_a and_o cautious_a as_o these_o but_o be_v over-secure_a in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n rash_a and_o foolhardy_a where_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n they_o be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v mighty_o addict_v to_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_v usury_n and_o have_v search_v after_o money_n in_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o also_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v very_o malicious_a which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jewish_a blood_n which_o be_v intermingle_v with_o that_o of_o the_o portuguese_n nation_n this_o country_n consider_v its_o bigness_n be_v very_o populous_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o number_n of_o portuguese_n which_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o brasile_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o raise_v a_o numerous_a land_n army_n without_o foreign_a help_n or_o to_o man_n out_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o garrison_n their_o frontier_n place_n well_o and_o to_o keep_v convoy_n for_o their_o merchant_n ship_n §_o 9_o portugal_n concern_v the_o country_n which_o belong_v nowadays_o to_o portugal_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o very_a large_a nor_o very_o fruitful_a the_o inhabitant_n live_v most_o upon_o such_o corn_n as_o be_v import_v yet_o be_v the_o country_n full_a of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodious_a seaport_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o portugal_n fit_a for_o exportation_n be_v salt_n of_o which_o a_o great_a quantity_n be_v from_o setubal_n or_o st._n hubes_n transport_v into_o the_o northern_a country_n as_o also_o oil_n some_o wine_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit._n the_o other_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o thence_o they_o first_o have_v from_o those_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o silver_n i_o call_v guacaldane_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 178_o quentoe_n of_o silver_n each_o quent_n be_v reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o 2673_o ducat_n 8_o real_n and_o 26_o marvedoe_n among_o those_o country_n that_o now_o belong_v to_o portugal_n the_o chief_a be_v brasile_a brasile_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o land_n in_o america_n extend_v all_o along_o the_o sea_n side_n but_o very_o narrow_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o wholsomness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o fertility_n here_o abundance_n of_o sugar_n be_v make_v from_o whence_o arise_v the_o main_a revenue_n of_o the_o country_n the_o portuguese_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o preserve_v those_o excellent_a fruit_n as_o grow_v both_o in_o portugal_n and_o brasile_n brasile_v also_o afford_v ginger_n cotton_n wool_n indigo_n and_o wood_n for_o the_o dyer_n but_o because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o country_n be_v natural_o lazy_a who_o can_v by_o any_o way_n be_v force_v to_o hard_a labour_n the_o portuguese_n buy_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n and_o especial_o in_o congo_n and_o angola_n negro_n who_o they_o use_v for_o slave_n buy_v and_o sell_v they_o in_o brasile_a as_o we_o do_v ox_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n and_o drudgery_n africa_n the_o trade_n of_o the_o portuguese_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n since_o the_o hollander_n have_v interfere_v with_o they_o and_o those_o place_n which_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o africa_n only_o serve_v to_o enrich_v their_o governor_n what_o the_o hollander_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o indies_n for_o goa_n be_v a_o very_a large_a city_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a trade_n among_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o the_o wise_a fort_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o portuguese_n government_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o portuguese_n there_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o neglect_v military_a affair_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o nevertheless_o with_o their_o haughty_a carriage_n they_o can_v outbrave_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hollander_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o drive_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v grow_v hateful_a to_o they_o all_o yet_o the_o portuguese_n enjoy_v one_o privilege_n which_o the_o dutch_a have_v not_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a trade_n with_o china_n where_o they_o have_v the_o city_n of_o macao_n in_o a_o island_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o they_o have_v understand_v so_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o hollander_n with_o the_o chinese_n that_o they_o hitherto_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o free_a commerce_n with_o china_n it._n former_o the_o portuguese_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o japan_n which_o be_v chief_o procure_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o convert_v the_o japonese_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o 400000_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v at_o last_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n but_o about_o thirty_o year_n ago_o the_o dutch_a by_o their_o practice_n and_o artifices_fw-la render_v the_o portuguese_n suspect_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n have_v intercept_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v ere_o long_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o japan_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o hollander_n interpret_v this_o letter_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v do_v intend_v to_o dethrone_v the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o portugal_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o he_o the_o jealous_a japoneses_n be_v easy_o persuade_v hereof_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o what_o respect_n and_o kindness_n the_o jesuit_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o new_a christian_n those_o be_v also_o very_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o what_o these_o good_a nature_a people_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n be_v sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o their_o usual_a present_n from_o the_o subject_n decrease_v daily_o since_o the_o new_a convert_v give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o priest_n the_o hollander_n also_o show_v the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n in_o a_o map_n how_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v extend_v on_o one_o side_n as_o far_o as_o manilla_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o far_o as_o macao_n so_o that_o by_o subdue_a of_o japan_n he_o will_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o unite_n his_o conquest_n this_o occasion_v a_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o japonese_n endeavour_v by_o incredible_a torment_n to_o overcome_v the_o constancy_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v natural_o one_o of_o the_o
most_o obstinate_a neither_o do_v they_o cease_v till_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a leave_v in_o japan_n and_o the_o portuguese_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o hollander_n when_o afterward_o they_o send_v any_o ship_n to_o japan_n use_v to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n to_o show_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o religious_a christian_a worship_n but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v hollander_n last_o to_o portugal_n belong_v also_o the_o isle_n call_v azore_n whereof_o tercera_n and_o the_o isle_n madera_n which_o be_v tolerable_o fruitful_a be_v the_o principal_a §_o 10._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a portugal_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o portugal_n depend_v chief_o on_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o east_n indies_n brasile_n and_o africa_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o portugal_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o potent_a state_n of_o europe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o attack_v any_o of_o they_o or_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o crown_n to_o take_v care_n how_o to_o preserve_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o now_o and_o to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o engage_v itself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v potent_a at_o sea_n which_o perhaps_o may_v undertake_v something_o against_o their_o province_n abroad_o spain_n but_o as_o for_o its_o neighbour_n in_o particular_a portugal_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v near_a unto_o spain_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o enter_v portugal_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o spain_n not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o the_o portuguese_n partly_o because_o the_o spaniard_n can_v convenient_o keep_v a_o army_n of_o above_o 25000_o man_n on_o foot_n on_o that_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n the_o like_a number_n the_o portuguese_n also_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n partly_o because_o spain_n can_v man_v out_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n of_o man_n of_o war_n wherewith_o to_o attack_v the_o portugese_n province_n beside_o portugal_n in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o attack_z may_v certain_o expect_v to_o be_v assist_v either_o by_o the_o french_a or_o english_a who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v will_v not_o suffer_v spain_n to_o become_v again_o master_n of_o portugal_n france_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o france_n or_o some_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o engage_v itself_o without_o a_o press_a necessity_n in_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n since_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v gain_v any_o thing_n considerable_a but_o will_v only_o weaken_v itself_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o advantage_n portugal_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n not_o much_o to_o fear_v from_o france_n they_o lie_v at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o beside_o this_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v settle_v itself_o very_o secure_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o more_o especial_o since_o these_o two_o nation_n have_v not_o any_o pretension_n on_o each_o other_o and_o it_o rather_o concern_v france_n that_o portugal_n may_v stand_v secure_a against_o spain_n and_o holland_n holland_n the_o hollander_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o portugal_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n not_o only_o to_o disturb_v their_o trade_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o portugal_n but_o also_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o the_o hollander_n by_o take_v from_o the_o portuguese_n the_o city_n of_o macao_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o china_n and_o some_o other_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o malabar_n quite_o to_o destroy_v their_o trade_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hollander_n england_n will_v assist_v the_o former_a against_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o great_a displeasure_n to_o the_o english_a to_o see_v what_o progress_v the_o hollander_n have_v make_v in_o the_o east_n indies_n whereby_o they_o have_v acquire_v such_o vast_a riches_n that_o they_o have_v â—id_v defiance_n to_o england_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n chap._n iu._n of_o england_n §_o 1._o in_o ancient_a time_n england_n britainy_a which_o be_v then_o esteem_v the_o big_a island_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a state_n each_o of_o they_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o king_n but_o this_o multitude_n of_o petty_a prince_n as_o it_o cause_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o it_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n this_o island_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n till_o julius_n caesar_n time_n who_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o this_o island_n hope_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o meet_v there_o with_o great_a booty_n and_o riches_n but_o he_o enter_v not_o very_o far_o into_o the_o country_n and_o after_o some_o skirmish_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n return_v again_o without_o leave_v a_o garrison_n or_o exact_v any_o contribution_n after_o this_o britainy_a be_v not_o attack_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n till_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n who_o bend_v his_o arm_n against_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o join_v in_o a_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n england_n he_o without_o great_a difficulty_n conquer_a part_n of_o it_o at_o which_o time_n britainy_a be_v make_v a_o roman_a province_n a_o constant_a army_n be_v maintain_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o by_o degree_n conquer_v one_o part_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o without_o receive_v some_o defeat_n at_o last_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n julius_n agricola_n march_v with_o his_o victorious_a army_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o give_v a_o signal_n overthrow_v to_o the_o caledonian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v the_o scot_n subdue_v they_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o entire_o conquer_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o britainy_a be_v almost_o inaccessible_a wherefore_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o severus_n by_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a province_n hope_v thereby_o to_o stop_v their_o incursion_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o come_v into_o ireland_n after_o the_o britain_n have_v be_v above_o 400_o year_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o northern_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n overrun_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n leave_v this_o island_n voluntary_o be_v oblige_v to_o recall_v their_o legion_n which_o be_v post_v in_o britainy_a to_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n §_o 2._o britainy_a be_v thus_o without_o a_o army_n britainy_a and_o beside_o this_o mighty_o exhaust_v in_o its_o strength_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o young_a man_n in_o their_o war_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n from_o their_o barren_a country_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o these_o plentiful_a province_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o the_o english_a to_o make_v the_o better_a head_n against_o they_o have_v choose_v one_o vortigern_n for_o their_o king_n but_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v their_o power_n and_o assistance_n be_v deny_v he_o from_o the_o roman_n call_v in_o the_o angles_n a_o saxon_a nation_n live_v then_o in_o holstein_n one_o part_n of_o which_o retain_v that_o name_n to_o this_o day_n though_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v be_v frieslander_n other_o goths_z it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mordern_a language_n of_o the_o frieslander_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a english_a tongue_n these_o angles_n under_o their_o leader_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n come_v with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o britain_n beat_v out_o the_o scot_n but_o they_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o country_n â—450_n resolve_v to_o subdue_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v call_v they_o in_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o britain_n
and_o emma_n brother_n of_o hardiknut_n on_o the_o mother's-side_n who_o have_v seek_v sanctuary_n in_o normandy_n be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 1042_o and_o to_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o remit_v a_o tax_n call_v danegeld_v which_o have_v be_v constant_o pay_v for_o forty_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o reign_v very_o peaceable_o except_o that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o then_o pester_v with_o the_o irish_a and_o danish_a pirate_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o quick_o overcome_v he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v that_o virtue_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o have_v to_o heal_v by_o touch_v that_o disease_n which_o in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o king_n be_v evil._n 1066._o he_o die_v without_o child_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o cousin_n edgar_n atheling_n grandson_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n but_o he_o be_v very_o young_a harald_n son_n of_o goodwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o edgar_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o do_v not_o enjoy_v it_o above_o nine_o month_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n whereby_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o norman_a family_n §_o 5._o this_o william_n conqueror_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n be_v son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o rollo_n a_o dane_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 900_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o norwegian_n fall_v into_o france_n and_o ravage_v the_o country_n without_o resistance_n charles_n the_o simple_n the_o then_z king_n of_o france_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o quiet_a by_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o province_n of_o neustria_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v normandy_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n his_o daughter_n geisa_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_n rollo_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n be_v william_n surname_v longsword_n who_o son_n be_v richard_n surname_v the_o hardy_a who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o richard_n ii_o surname_v the_o good_a who_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iii_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o son_n richard_n iu._n but_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o robert_n become_v duke_n of_o normandy_n this_o robert_n be_v father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n who_o he_o have_v by_o one_o arlotte_n a_o furrier_n daughter_n with_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n see_v her_o dance_n among_o other_o maid_n in_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o william_n be_v a_o bastard_n yet_o his_o father_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o get_v the_o nobility_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o this_o william_n meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o overcome_v by_o his_o valour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o great_a reputation_n england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n william_n understand_v that_o harald_n have_v make_v himself_o king_n resolve_v to_o demand_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v have_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n robert_n there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o edward_n do_v only_o promise_v this_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o harald_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n be_v force_v to_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o help_v he_o in_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o pretence_n but_o however_o it_o be_v william_n land_v without_o resistance_n with_o a_o great_a army_n compose_v of_o norman_n french_a and_o netherlander_n whilst_o the_o fleet_n of_o harald_n be_v sail_v to_o the_o northern_a coast_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v his_o brother_n and_o harald_n harfager_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o be_v enter_v england_n on_o that_o side_n and_o both_o vanquish_v by_o he_o but_o thereby_o he_o leave_v open_v the_o door_n to_o william_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v his_o soldier_n back_o much_o weaken_v and_o fatigue_v by_o their_o great_a march_n yet_o have_v reinforce_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o offer_v battle_n to_o william_n near_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n 14_o which_o battle_n be_v fight_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n 1066._o till_o harald_n be_v mortal_o wound_v by_o a_o arrow_n the_o victory_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n remain_v to_o william_n england_n without_o any_o further_a resistance_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o king_n the_o english_a be_v at_o first_o extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o government_n he_o leave_v each_o in_o possession_n of_o what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o only_o give_v the_o vacant_a land_n to_o his_o norman_n partly_o also_o because_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v great_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v also_o very_o strenuous_a in_o secure_v himself_o command_v all_o the_o arm_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v nocturnal_a assembly_n and_o commotion_n he_o order_v bell._n that_o after_o the_o bell_n have_v ring_v at_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n no_o fire_n nor_o candle_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o this_o he_o build_v several_a fort_n in_o the_o most_o commodious_a place_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o attempt_n edgar_z atheling_n be_v with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v into_o scotland_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n continual_o ravage_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n burn_v the_o city_n of_o york_n itself_o wherein_o all_o the_o norman_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o force_v they_o afterward_o thence_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o he_o which_o be_v happy_o suppress_v by_o he_o before_o the_o conspirator_n can_v join_v their_o force_n rebel_n his_o son_n robert_n also_o endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n against_o who_o his_o father_n lead_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n encounter_v one_o another_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v dismount_v by_o the_o latter_a but_o he_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v his_o father_n by_o his_o voice_n immediate_o dismount_v embrace_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n who_o free_o pardon_v all_o past_a injury_n this_o king_n also_o force_v wales_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o king_n malcolm_n of_o scotland_n to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o but_o perceive_v that_o this_o new-conquered_a people_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v altogether_o by_o mildness_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o severe_o conqueror_n take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o convent_v what_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n convey_v thither_o as_o into_o sanctuary_n he_o also_o impose_v heavy_a tax_n he_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o they_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o minor_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o age_n allow_v they_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o maintenance_n he_o revise_v all_o their_o privilege_n introduce_v new_a law_n in_o the_o norman_a tongue_n whereby_o a_o great_a many_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o language_n fall_v under_o severe_a penalty_n he_o erect_v new_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o employ_v great_a tract_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o hunt_n this_o king_n introduce_v first_o the_o use_n of_o the_o long_a bow_n in_o england_n whereby_o he_o have_v chief_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o harald_n and_o whereby_o afterward_o the_o english_a do_v great_a mischief_n to_o the_o french_a and_o gain_v many_o battle_n from_o they_o at_o last_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n by_o stir_v up_o his_o son_n robert_n against_o he_o again_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v disturbance_n in_o normandy_n he_o go_v in_o person_n over_o into_o normandy_n where_o the_o son_n be_v quick_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n at_o rouen_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indisposition_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v very_o
gross_a the_o king_n of_o france_n ridicule_v he_o ask_v how_o long_o he_o intend_v to_o lie_v in_o to_o who_o william_n send_v this_o answer_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v go_v to_o church_n after_o his_o lie_v in_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o thousand_o candle_n in_o france_n and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o recover_v but_o he_o invade_v france_n and_o burn_v all_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o he_o have_v overheat_v himself_o he_o fall_v ill_a and_o die_v 1088._o leave_v by_o his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n normandy_n but_o to_o the_o second_o call_v william_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n §_o 6._o william_n ii_o surname_v rufus_n meet_v rufus_n at_o first_o with_o some_o disturbance_n occasion_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v back_v by_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o he_o appease_v he_o by_o promise_v to_o pay_v he_o yearly_o the_o sum_n of_o 3000_o mark_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n but_o the_o noble_n who_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n he_o partly_o by_o fair_a mean_n partly_o by_o force_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n this_o rebellion_n prove_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o english_a the_o rebel_n be_v most_o of_o they_o norman_n wherefore_o the_o king_n afterward_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o english_a as_o the_o most_o faithful_a he_o wage_v war_n twice_o with_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o he_o force_v in_o the_o first_o to_o swear_v he_o fealty_n but_o in_o the_o last_o he_o kill_v both_o he_o and_o his_o elder_a son_n he_o also_o subdue_v the_o province_n of_o wales_n among_o other_o invention_n to_o get_v money_n one_o be_v remarkable_a for_o he_o summon_v together_o 20000_o man_n under_o pretence_n to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o normandy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_o agoing_a to_o be_v ship_v off_o he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ready_o consent_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o random_n shoot_v in_o hunt_v 1100._o he_o succeed_v his_o young_a brother_n henry_n i._n who_o be_v present_a when_o the_o king_n die_v seize_v upon_o his_o treasure_n whereby_o he_o procure_v himself_o a_o great_a many_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o robert_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o at_o that_o time_n assist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n to_o he_o for_o henry_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n remit_v not_o only_o several_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o former_a king_n but_o also_o secure_v unto_o his_o interest_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n edgar_n his_o most_o dangerous_a neighbour_n by_o marry_v his_o sister_n maud._n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o maud_n have_v vow_v castity_n and_o that_o when_o her_o brother_n force_v she_o to_o marry_v she_o wish_v that_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o marriage_n may_v never_o prove_v fortunate_a which_o wish_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_o fulfil_v in_o her_o child_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o posterity_n england_n notwithstanding_o this_o robert_n land_v a_o great_a army_n in_o england_n but_z henry_n and_o robert_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o robert_n from_o henry_n be_v reconcile_v which_o pension_n also_o afterward_o robert_n remit_v to_o henry_n but_o afterward_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v henry_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o descent_n in_o normandy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o vanquish_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n wherein_o he_o take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o keep_v he_o not_o only_o a_o prisoner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n england_n but_o also_o at_o last_o put_v his_o eye_n out_o unite_n normandy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n surname_v crassus_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o henry_n undertake_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o fulco_n earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o restore_v unto_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n whereupon_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v which_o be_v at_o last_o compose_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o william_n son_n of_o henry_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o france_n for_o this_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n and_o it_o obtain_v afterward_o as_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v call_v duke_n of_o normandy_n as_o long_o as_o this_o province_n be_v unite_v to_o england_n the_o new_a duke_n of_o normandy_n do_v also_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o william_n son_n of_o robert_n be_v then_o make_v earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o endeavour_v a_o second_o time_n to_o regain_v normandy_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o war._n it_o be_v relate_v by_o some_o though_o other_o contradict_v it_o that_o this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o admit_v the_o commons_o unto_o the_o grand_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o which_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n only_o be_v admit_v before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n his_o son_n william_n be_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o a_o drunken_a master_n of_o a_o ship_n drown_v at_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o they_o be_v come_v back_o from_o normandy_n to_o england_n he_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o daughter_n maud_n and_o her_o heir_n she_o be_v at_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv._o by_o who_o she_o have_v no_o child_n and_o afterward_o to_o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n son_n to_o fulk_n earl_n of_o anjou_n her_o father_n make_v the_o state_n of_o england_n take_v oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o she_o in_o his_o life_n time_n extinct_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1135_o and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o male_a race_n of_o the_o norman_a royal_a family_n in_o england_n §_o 7._o stephen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n stephen_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n henry_n sister_n son_n do_v by_o great_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o state_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n to_o acknowledge_v maud_n for_o their_o sovereign_n which_o they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o great_a many_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o state_n with_o present_n and_o discharge_v the_o people_n of_o several_a tax_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o build_v fortify_v castle_n which_o afterward_o prove_v very_o mischievous_a to_o he_o he_o also_o marry_v his_o son_n eustace_n to_o constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o ludovicus_n crassus_n king_n of_o france_n this_o king_n reign_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n for_o the_o scot_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o noble_n trust_v in_o their_o strong_a castle_n raise_v great_a disturbance_n yet_o he_o bridle_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o scot_n give_v they_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n he_o but_o his_o great_a contest_v be_v with_o the_o empress_n maud_n for_o she_o land_n in_o england_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o king_n stephen_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o chester_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o she_o refuse_v to_o restore_v to_o the_o londoner_n king_n edward_n law_n they_o side_v with_o her_o enemy_n and_o besiege_v she_o very_o close_o in_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n from_o whence_o she_o narrow_o escape_v and_o king_n stephen_n also_o get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n these_o trouble_v continue_v till_o henry_n son_n of_o maud_n come_v to_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o four_o large_a dominion_n as_o have_v inherit_v anjou_n by_o his_o father_n normandy_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n guienne_n and_o poictou_n by_o his_o wife_n eleonora_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n of_o william_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o guienne_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o land_v with_o a_o army_n in_o england_n but_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n without_o any_o great_a opposition_n for_o eustace_n king_n stephen_n son_n die_v sudden_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o whereby_o stephen_n adopt_v he_o and_o constitute_v he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1124._o
several_a opinion_n he_o prevent_v their_o easy_o join_v against_o he_o §_o 30._o restauration_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cromwell_n this_o unlawful_a and_o violent_a form_n of_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o though_o his_o son_n richard_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o protectorship_n this_o be_v the_o title_n use_v by_o cromwell_n have_v refuse_v the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o weight_n wherefore_o he_o be_v soon_o depose_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o monk_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o scotland_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o march_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o scotland_n into_o england_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dissolve_v the_o military_a parliament_n and_o recall_v king_n charles_n ii_o into_o his_o kingdom_n 1660._o this_o king_n do_v restore_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o most_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o frog_n who_o despise_v to_o have_v a_o block_n for_o their_o king_n get_v afterward_o a_o stork_n for_o their_o master_n this_o king_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o england_n do_v chief_o depend_v on_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o commerce_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o no_o body_n but_o the_o dutch_a do_v in_o all_o probability_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n that_o way_n viz._n how_o to_o make_v these_o proud_a merchant_n more_o pliable_a his_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v see_v cromwell_n do_v against_o they_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o holland_n 1665._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o first_o with_o equal_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a at_o last_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o dutch_a without_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n they_o venture_v at_o a_o bold_a stroke_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o english_a enter_v the_o river_n of_o thames_n fire_v some_o ship_n at_o chattam_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o swedeland_n though_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a arm_n in_o flanders_n may_v probable_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n towards_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o revenge_a himself_o upon_o they_o he_o be_v also_o again_o exasperate_v by_o the_o rabble_n in_o holland_n who_o affront_v he_o afterward_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1672_o attack_v the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v war_n against_o they_o by_o land_n but_o this_o war_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o dutch_a do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o great_a number_n of_o merchant-ship_n but_o also_o the_o english_a can_v not_o master_v the_o dutch_a in_o any_o of_o these_o sea_n fight_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fall_v on_o in_o good_a earnest_n partly_o because_o the_o dutch_a act_v very_o circumspect_o not_o give_v any_o opportunity_n to_o the_o english_a to_o make_v a_o descent_n either_o on_o holland_n or_o zealand_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o king_n intention_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v frustrate_v by_o some_o intrigue_n at_o home_n and_o because_o the_o english_a nation_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o france_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n 1674._o and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o party_n then_o engage_v in_o war_n against_o one_o another_o §_o 31._o nation_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o fruitful_a there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n be_v 9913_o parish_n in_o each_o parish_n 80_o family_n which_o make_v 778183_o family_n and_o seven_o person_n reckon_v to_o each_o family_n amount_v to_o 6470800_o soul_n among_o which_o number_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v above_o a_o million_o of_o man_n capable_a of_o bear_v of_o arms._n this_o nation_n be_v also_o very_o fit_a to_o settle_v colony_n in_o foreign_a country_n because_o the_o english_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o settle_a in_o a_o place_n they_o quick_o marry_v and_o remain_v there_o for_o their_o life_n time_n whereas_o other_o nation_n if_o they_o go_v into_o far_o distant_a country_n go_v only_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n which_o they_o afterward_o love_v to_o spend_v in_o their_o native_a country_n the_o english_a be_v also_o courageous_a brave_a not_o fear_v death_n for_o in_o former_a time_n their_o land_n force_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o french_a and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o earnest_a to_o the_o sea_n they_o have_v not_o be_v inferior_a in_o skill_n and_o courage_n to_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o that_o the_o dutch_a may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o sea_n affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a valour_n that_o they_o common_o be_v very_o furious_a and_o brave_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o great_a hardship_n famine_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o endure_v with_o patience_n as_o be_v use_v to_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n and_o plenty_n in_o their_o own_o country_n wherefore_o maurice_n prince_n of_o orange_n use_v to_o put_v the_o english_a that_o be_v send_v to_o his_o assistance_n upon_o desperate_a erterprise_n before_o as_o he_o use_v to_o say_v they_o have_v digest_v the_o english_a beef_n they_o be_v also_o very_o dexterous_a in_o woollen_a and_o silk_n manufactury_n and_o be_v general_o great_a improver_n of_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o somewhat_o highminded_a incline_v themselves_o to_o diversion_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o work_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o idle_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o sell_v their_o ware_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o envy_v such_o french_a handycraftsman_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v seldom_o divert_v from_o their_o daily_a labour_n by_o any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v general_o of_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n make_v they_o very_o ingenious_a and_o when_o they_o apply_v themseleu_n to_o any_o science_n they_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o hit_v the_o right_a way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o there_o happen_v often_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a mixture_n of_o this_o melancholy_a temper_n abundance_n of_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o opinion_n out_o of_o ill-grounded_a principle_n adhere_v so_o steadfast_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n where_o more_o different_a and_o more_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o religion_n than_o in_o england_n the_o loose_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v addict_v to_o thieve_v and_o rob_v upon_o the_o highway_n wherefore_o the_o hangman_n be_v always_o busy_a in_o england_n this_o nation_n also_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v extreme_o well_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o english_a have_v get_v their_o way_n of_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o from_o the_o netherlander_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v bring_v that_o ill_a custom_n over_o into_o england_n which_o before_o they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o use_n there_o their_o own_o history_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o rebellion_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n wherefore_o their_o king_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a except_o they_o keep_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o restless_a spirit_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 32._o nation_n the_o scot_n be_v report_v to_o have_v a_o share_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v good_a land-souldier_n and_o can_v endure_v more_o hardship_n than_o the_o english_a neither_o be_v they_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o belly_n both_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o native_a country_n they_o be_v very_o revengeful_a and_o intestine_a broil_n among_o the_o noble_a family_n be_v former_o very_o common_a
among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o each_o family_n use_v to_o select_v one_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n unto_o who_o they_o almost_o pay_v more_o respect_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v receive_v a_o injury_n he_o make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o family_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o family_n do_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n the_o whole_a family_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o head_n fall_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o aggressour_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o abominable_a custom_n king_n james_n vi._n do_v endeavour_v to_o abolish_v beside_o this_o they_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o to_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a their_o fruitfulness_n in_o child_n make_v they_o seek_v other_o country_n since_o their_o country_n can_v scarce_o maintain_v they_o all_o at_o home_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n also_o to_o be_v give_v for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a whereby_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o real_a estate_n of_o his_o father_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o share_n in_o the_o personal_a estate_n these_o then_o be_v oblige_v to_o advance_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v apply_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o war_n or_o study_n wherefore_o most_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v say_v to_o be_v young_a brother_n of_o good_a family_n but_o in_o england_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o such_o family_n to_o be_v merchant_n in_o former_a time_n before_o scotland_n and_o england_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o king_n the_o scottish_a soldier_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n because_o the_o french_a make_v constant_o use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o at_o home_o they_o be_v always_o picquering_a with_o the_o english_a but_o afterward_o they_o grow_v careless_a of_o warlike_a exercise_n and_o especial_o when_o cromwell_n subdue_v they_o their_o ancient_a glory_n be_v quite_o obscure_v the_o scot_n be_v also_o often_o very_o ingenious_a and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o liberal_a science_n be_v suppress_v in_o europe_n by_o a_o long_a barbarism_n the_o same_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o scotland_n which_o do_v furnish_v several_a other_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o these_o science_n but_o as_o the_o scot_n which_o live_v in_o the_o low_a country_n on_o the_o southside_n be_v well_o civilise_v so_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o mountain_n who_o be_v call_v highlander_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o orkney_n and_o western_a island_n be_v very_o raw_a and_o uncivilise_v §_o 33._o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v common_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o foolhardy_a and_o ill_a sort_n of_o people_n very_o lazy_a yet_o pretty_a hard_a in_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n they_o be_v very_o obstinate_a and_o never_o to_o be_v bend_v from_o their_o opinion_n after_o ireland_n be_v conquer_v by_o king_n henry_n ii_o abundance_n of_o english_a settle_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o number_n increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o scarce_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o island_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o irish_a adhere_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o rebel_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o enter_v into_o a_o most_o horrid_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o english_a live_v among_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o murder_v 200000_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n but_o when_o the_o english_a have_v recollect_v themselves_o they_o again_o kill_v about_o 100000_o of_o they_o cromwell_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o have_v root_v out_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v quite_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o any_o amendment_n wherefore_o he_o send_v some_o thousand_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n under_o condition_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o english_a dominion_n he_o use_v also_o to_o plague_v they_o every_o way_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o miserable_a nation_n §_o 34._o brittainy_a concern_v those_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o fertile_a country_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n either_o for_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n except_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n as_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o country_n but_o else_o they_o have_v great_a number_n of_o very_o fine_a horse_n and_o good_a cattle_n especial_o the_o best_a sheep_n of_o all_o europe_n which_o make_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o native_a riches_n of_o england_n bear_v so_o good_a a_o sort_n of_o wool_n that_o a_o incredible_a quantity_n of_o the_o best_a cloth_n be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o from_o thence_o every_o year_n transport_v into_o foreign_a part_n these_o sheep_n feed_v in_o great_a flock_n in_o the_o country_n without_o as_o much_o as_o a_o shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o wolf_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o england_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v that_o king_n edgar_n about_o the_o year_n 940_o do_v order_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o wolf_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o he_o as_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wolf_n be_v quite_o destroy_v in_o england_n though_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a english_a mastiff_n have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o fierceness_n and_o strength_n they_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a quantity_n also_o of_o lead_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o fine_a tin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n which_o surpass_v in_o goodness_n all_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o sea_n also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o english_a since_o it_o produce_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v daily_o catch_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o laziness_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a who_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o industrious_o to_o fish_v they_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o advantage_n but_o the_o netherlander_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o advantage_n and_o get_v vast_a riches_n by_o the_o fishery_n of_o herring_n and_o cod_n give_v only_o a_o small_a gratuity_n to_o the_o english_a in_o case_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dry_v their_o net_n on_o their_o shore_n though_o oftentimes_o the_o english_a envy_v the_o netherlander_n will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o have_v several_a time_n serve_v as_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n beside_o this_o the_o sea_n be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o england_n for_o thereby_o the_o english_a be_v separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n can_v easy_o be_v attack_v whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o invade_v other_o and_o because_o this_o island_n be_v situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o europe_n in_o a_o narrow_a sea_n where_o all_o ship_n which_o either_o go_v east_n or_o westward_n must_v pass_v by_o and_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o very_a deep_a coast_n and_o commodious_a harbour_n it_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o commerce_n and_o trade_n which_o the_o english_a carry_v on_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dutch_a hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a trade_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o love_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o in_o great_a quantity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o love_n of_o ease_n they_o be_v â—ain_o to_o employ_v double_a the_o number_n of_o seaman_n in_o their_o ship_n of_o what_o the_o dutch_a do_v and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a gain_n whereas_o the_o dutch_a live_v very_o spare_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o penny_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v deal_v withal_o than_o the_o english_a they_o import_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o raw_a silk_n into_o england_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o country_n mighty_o increase_v their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o do_v with_o their_o woollen_a manufacture_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o they_o use_v to_o transport_v most_o of_o their_o wool_n into_o the_o netherlands_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v
it_o relate_v to_o france_n or_o spain_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o such_o like_a state_n so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o curb_v the_o pirate_n on_o the_o barbary_n coast_n which_o nest_n of_o pirate_n may_v have_v be_v easy_o destroy_v long_o ago_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v let_v alone_o on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o trade_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a difficult_a to_o the_o hamburger_n and_o some_o other_o england_n have_v nothing_o to_o fear_n from_o portugal_n and_o this_o must_v rather_o hope_v for_o assistance_n from_o england_n and_o holland_n against_o spain_n the_o naval_a strength_n of_o the_o northern_a crown_n crown_n england_n need_v not_o be_v jealous_a of_o as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o one_o of_o those_o king_n shall_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o east_n sea_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o dutch._n spain_n since_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o spain_n be_v mighty_o decay_a england_n need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o that_o kingdom_n consider_v what_o a_o vast_a trade_n the_o english_a have_v into_o spain_n for_o spain_n do_v either_o consume_v the_o english_a commodity_n at_o home_n or_o else_o exchange_n they_o for_o silver_n by_o send_v of_o they_o into_o america_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n the_o english_a will_v lose_v in_o effect_n above_o thirty_o million_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o trade_n into_o the_o levant_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v great_o endanger_v by_o the_o privateer_n of_o ostend_n biscay_n majorca_n and_o minorca_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n under_o cromwell_n take_v 1500_o merchant-ship_n from_o the_o english_a france_n though_o the_o land_n force_n of_o france_n be_v now-adays_a much_o superior_a to_o the_o english_a this_o island_n both_o for_o its_o bigness_n and_o strength_n make_v up_o not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o france_n yet_o the_o naval_a strength_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o english_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o balance_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o thereby_o his_o power_n at_o sea_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v on_o a_o design_n of_o be_v even_o with_o england_n for_o what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v to_o france_n holland_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n that_o the_o english_a can_v be_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o trade_n holland_n though_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o dutch_a by_o land_n but_o only_o at_o sea_n because_o the_o dutch_a land_n force_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n nevertheless_o how_o desirous_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v to_o be_v sole_a master_n at_o sea_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n frequent_o to_o engage_v itself_o in_o war_n with_o holland_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o dutch_a since_o the_o war_n with_o england_n be_v rather_o increase_v in_o valour_n experience_n and_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o suffer_v that_o holland_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o english_a or_o that_o one_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o europe_n it_o seem_v therefore_o the_o best_a method_n for_o the_o english_a to_o let_v the_o dutch_a trade_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o set_v some_o other_o upon_o their_o back_n which_o may_v give_v they_o so_o much_o work_v as_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o grow_a greatness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n take_v care_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o power_n at_o sea_n and_o commerce_n abroad_o but_o lest_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o england_n if_o holland_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o french_a king_n who_o without_o question_n by_o the_o additional_a sea_n force_v of_o holland_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o east_n india_n trade_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o any_o in_o europe_n chap._n v._n of_o france_n §_o 1._o france_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o gaul_n now_o call_v france_n have_v be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o populous_a country_n for_o the_o gaul_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n where_o they_o settle_v themselves_o who_o also_o when_o they_o have_v overrun_v greece_n and_o some_o other_o neighbour_a country_n inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n which_o be_v call_v from_o they_o galatia_n or_o gallo-gracia_a yet_o former_o this_o so_o powerful_a country_n do_v never_o either_o right_o understand_v or_o exert_v its_o own_o strength_n against_o other_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n but_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o pâ—â—â—y_a state_n which_o be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o this_o much_o facilitated_a the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o they_o who_o else_o stand_v not_o in_o fear_n of_o any_o nation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o gaul_n roman_n and_o though_o the_o incomparable_a valour_n of_o julius_n caesar_n be_v chief_o instrumental_a in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o with_o tâ—n_a legion_n he_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o effect_v it_o in_o ten_o year_n time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v bring_v this_o fair_a country_n under_o their_o subjection_n they_o employ_v all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o martial_a spirit_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o succeed_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o civilize_v and_o refine_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o nation_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a after_o france_n have_v be_v near_o 500_o year_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n it_o fall_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n nation_n for_o the_o goth_n after_o they_o have_v overrun_v italy_n settle_v themselves_o in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o burgundian_n conquer_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o frank_n enter_v this_o kingdom_n settle_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o it_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o france_n after_o their_o own_o name_n these_o frank_n be_v for_o certain_a german_n though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a french_a writer_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o nation_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n who_o be_v overstock_v with_o people_n at_o home_n pass_v over_o the_o rhine_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o colony_n in_o germany_n after_o several_a hundred_o year_n return_v into_o their_o native_a country_n germany_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o frank_n be_v the_o same_o nation_n which_o be_v former_o encompass_v by_o the_o river_n of_o the_o main_a the_o rhine_n the_o weâ—er_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o in_o tacitus_n time_n be_v call_v salii_fw-la bructeri_n trisii_n angrivani_n chamari_n sigambri_n and_o chatti_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_n call_v themselves_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o power_n frank_n or_o a_o free_a people_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o they_o language_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v transplant_v the_o german_a tongue_n into_o france_n which_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o fashion_n among_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n till_o at_o last_o they_o use_v themselves_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n former_o introduce_v by_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o german_a tongue_n produce_v the_o modern_a french_a language_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v but_o that_o both_o nation_n be_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o one_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o frankish_n family_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n §_o 2._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v king_n all_o historian_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o frank_n do_v choose_v for_o their_o king_n about_o the_o year_n 424_o pharamont_n who_o establish_v among_o they_o wholesome_a law_n and_o
aquitain_n and_o poictou_n be_v immediate_o after_o marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o this_o match_n annex_v these_o fair_a country_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o fine_a have_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n by_o his_o petty_a vassal_n but_o especial_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o §_o 7._o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n conqueror_n or_o the_o conqueror_n be_v at_o first_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n from_o who_o he_o take_v several_a considerable_a place_n which_o however_o he_o restore_v afterward_o to_o his_o son_n richard_n with_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n to_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n pursuant_n to_o which_o land_n both_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o in_o person_n with_o a_o considerable_a force_n but_o a_o jealousy_n arise_v betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n nothing_o be_v do_v worth_a mention_v for_o richard_n accuse_v philip_n that_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a design_n against_o he_o in_o sicily_n in_o their_o voyage_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o consummate_v the_o before_o intend_a match_n betwixt_o his_o sister_n and_o richard_n wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ptolemais_n have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o joint_a force_n philip_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n return_v into_o france_n leave_v only_o with_o richard_n hugh_z iii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o some_o troop_n who_o envy_v richard_n hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o that_o unfortunate_a expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o undertake_v a_o war_n against_o richard_n england_n which_o he_o also_o carry_v on_o against_o his_o brother_n john_n wherein_o philip_n have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o english_a for_o he_o take_v from_o they_o normandy_n the_o county_n of_o anjou_n maine_n touraine_n berry_n and_o poictou_n he_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o depose_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n who_o because_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o albigenses_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n philip_n also_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n near_o bouvines_n betwixt_o lisle_n and_o tournay_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iu._n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n attack_v he_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n whilst_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o side_n of_o aquitain_n this_o king_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o england_n that_o his_o son_n lewis_n be_v very_o near_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o be_v chase_v again_o out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n 1223._o pursue_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o english_a in_o france_n take_v from_o they_o among_o other_o the_o city_n of_o rochel_n viii_o but_o this_o lewis_n viii_o do_v not_o reign_v long_o for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1226_o leave_v for_o successor_n his_o son_n lewis_n ix_o ix_o surname_v the_o holy_a during_o who_o minority_n his_o mother_n blanch_n of_o castille_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n raise_v great_a trouble_n against_o she_o she_o subdue_v they_o all_o by_o her_o singular_a prudence_n in_o the_o year_n 1244_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ransack_v by_o some_o persian_n who_o call_v themselves_o chorasmii_n lewis_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n dangerous_o ill_a make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o will_v undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o those_o infidel_n which_o he_o afterward_o perform_v success_n but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n intimate_v that_o whoever_o have_v receive_v any_o damage_n by_o his_o soldier_n shall_v have_v restitution_n make_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v according_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o river_n nile_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v grand_a cairo_n after_o the_o river_n be_v return_v to_o its_o usual_a bound_n he_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n in_o two_o battle_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a reinforcement_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n from_o the_o french_a who_o be_v also_o extreme_o pester_v with_o the_o scurvy_a the_o king_n then_o resolve_v to_o retreat_n towards_o damiata_n but_o in_o his_o march_n thither_o they_o attack_v he_o give_v he_o a_o terrible_a overthrow_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o release_v he_o again_o for_o a_o ransom_n of_o 400000_o livre_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v also_o to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n thus_o he_o march_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o army_n which_o from_o 30000_o man_n be_v mouldered_a away_o to_o 6000_o to_o ptolemais_n where_o after_o he_o have_v give_v what_o assistance_n he_o can_v to_o the_o christian_n 1254._o he_o at_o last_o return_v home_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n naples_n france_n get_v first_o a_o opportunity_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n from_o whence_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n never_o reap_v any_o great_a benefit_n manfred_n natural_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o having_z first_o kill_v king_n conrade_n his_o brother_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o the_o pope_n on_o who_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v as_o a_o fief_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o manfred_n offer_v the_o same_o to_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n of_o lewis_n iv._o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n 1261._o with_o conditon_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n 8000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n make_v a_o yearly_a present_n of_o a_o white_a horse_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o unite_v that_o kingdom_n with_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o in_o italy_n charles_n thereupon_o vanquish_v manfred_n and_o have_v murder_v he_o and_o his_o child_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o young_a conradin_n duke_n of_o swabia_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n but_o have_v be_v overthrow_v in_o a_o battle_n near_o the_o lake_n of_o celano_n 1268._o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n upon_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o charles_n what_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n i._n e._n the_o life_n of_o conradin_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o death_n of_o conradin_n the_o life_n of_o charles_n and_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n be_v extinguish_v the_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n so_o this_o charles_n lay_v the_o first_o pretension_n of_o france_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n king_n lewis_z be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a unfortunate_a expedition_n against_o the_o infidel_n lewis_n resolve_v to_o try_v again_o his_o fortune_n against_o tunis_n either_o because_o he_o find_v that_o this_o place_n lie_v very_o convenient_a for_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n of_o sicily_n or_o because_o he_o hope_v thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n without_o which_o all_o the_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v ineffectual_a but_o in_o this_o siege_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o sickness_n and_o he_o die_v himself_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1270._o from_o a_o young_a son_n of_o this_o lewis_n iu._n viz._n from_o robert_n earl_n of_o clairmont_n spring_v the_o bourbon_n family_n which_o now_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o france_n §_o 8._o hardy_a his_o son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n that_o considerable_a earldom_n of_o tholouse_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n alfonsus_n son_n of_o lewis_n ix_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o country_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o a_o expedition_n into_o africa_n under_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o king_n fall_v out_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v sicilian_a vesper_n vesper_n whereby_o all_o the_o french_a be_v at_o one_o blow_v extirpate_v out_o of_o sicily_n the_o business_n be_v thus_o some_o frenchman_n have_v ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n of_o porchyta_n bear_v at_o salerno_n who_o inflame_v with_o revenge_n do_v seek_v for_o aid_n of_o pieter_n king_n of_o arragon_n hope_v by_o his_o assistance_n to_o drive_v charles_n
there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o some_o french_a troop_n who_o not_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o join_v the_o french_a camp_n after_o this_o battle_n the_o english_a take_v calais_n calâ—is_n philip_n have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v its_o relief_n with_o 15000_o men._n this_o unfortunate_a king_n 1347._o however_o receive_v this_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o dukedom_n of_o dauphine_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n by_o a_o gift_n of_o hubert_n the_o last_o duke_n france_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o dauphin_n this_o hubert_n have_v conceive_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o then_o earl_n of_o savoy_n have_v before_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n but_o when_o afterward_o by_o a_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o kill_v his_o only_a son_n he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o possession_n of_o his_o country_n 1349._o this_o king_n philip_n also_o buy_v roussilion_n and_o montpelier_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o impose_v that_o so_o much_o abominate_v tax_n in_o france_n upon_o salt_n gabell_n call_v the_o gabell_n whereby_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o sea_n water_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o king_n edward_n use_v to_o call_v he_o in_o jest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1356._o §_o 10._o john_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n john_n be_v more_o unfortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o english_a than_o his_o father_n english_a for_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o wherein_o prince_n edward_n make_v a_o inroad_n with_o 12000_o man_n out_o of_o aquitain_n destroy_v all_o roundabout_a he_o king_n john_n intend_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o retreat_n overtake_v he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n near_o maupertuis_n two_o league_n from_o poitiers_n poitiers_n the_o prince_n offer_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o damage_n sustain_v which_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o attacked_a prince_n edward_n in_o his_o advantageous_a post_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o hedge_n and_o vineyard_n but_o the_o english_a by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o bow_n soon_o break_v through_o his_o vanguard_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 50000_o man_n put_v they_o in_o disorder_n kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n 6000_o french_a among_o who_o be_v 1200_o gentleman_n the_o king_n and_o his_o young_a son_n be_v both_o make_v prisoner_n the_o three_o elder_a have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o escape_v 1356._o during_o the_o father_n imprisonment_n charles_n the_o dauphin_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v sore_o oppress_v hitherto_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o peasant_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_v live_v at_o discretion_n and_o make_v a_o miserable_a havoc_n in_o the_o country_n charles_n of_o navarre_n add_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n by_o these_o troublesome_a time_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v pretension_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o matter_n be_v compose_v with_o he_o at_o last_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o english_a the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o fortify_v place_n then_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o bretigny_n a_o league_n from_o chartres_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o surrender_v to_o the_o english_a beside_o what_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o before_o poictou_n xaintonge_n rochel_n pais_fw-fr d'aulnis_fw-la angoumois_n perigord_n limosin_n quercy_n agenois_n and_o bigorre_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o beside_o this_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n d'oye_n guisnes_n and_o ponthieu_n and_o three_o million_o of_o liver_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o king_n person_n this_o peace_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o france_n france_n and_o continue_v not_o long_o king_n john_n force_v by_o necessity_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n little_o become_v his_o grandeur_n for_o he_o sell_v his_o daughter_n to_o galeas_n viscount_n of_o milan_n 1360._o for_o 600000_o crown_n give_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o say_a viscount_n this_o king_n present_v his_o young_a son_n philip_n surname_v the_o hardy_a with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n it_o be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n from_o this_o philip_n descend_v the_o famous_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o territory_n at_o last_o devolve_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n this_o king_n die_v in_o england_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v a_o hostage_n there_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n some_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v a_o lady_n there_o with_o who_o he_o be_v much_o in_o love_n 1364._o §_o 11._o wise_a king_n john_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n charles_n v._o surname_v the_o wise_a who_o prudent_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n never_o engage_v himself_o in_o battle_n with_o the_o english_a but_o by_o protract_v the_o war_n and_o secret_a intrigue_n endeavour_v to_o tire_v out_o their_o courage_n the_o disband_v soldier_n have_v mutineer_v and_o be_v become_v so_o insolent_a that_o no_o body_n dare_v oppose_v they_o these_o he_o send_v into_o spain_n where_o pieter_n surname_v the_o cruel_a and_o henry_n i._o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n these_o force_n have_v put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o in_o their_o march_n he_o present_v they_o with_o 200000_o liver_n and_o a_o good_a store_n of_o indulgence_n to_o divert_v they_o thereby_o form_v take_v their_o way_n near_o avignon_n prince_n edward_n also_o engage_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o great_a want_n of_o money_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o his_o subject_n in_o guienne_n to_o pay_v off_o his_o soldier_n they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v well_o prepare_v himself_o and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o prince_n languish_v under_o a_o mortal_a disease_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o paris_n pretend_v that_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o bretigny_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o the_o english_a have_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o have_v since_o that_o time_n commit_v hostility_n wherefore_o he_o insist_v upon_o his_o former_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o aquitain_n and_o prince_n edward_n have_v send_v he_o a_o disdainful_a answer_n king_n charles_n denounce_v war_n against_o the_o english_a english_a a_o great_a many_o fast-day_n and_o procession_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o france_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o represent_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o people_n by_o this_o way_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a that_o live_v under_o the_o english_a jurisdiction_n and_o persuade_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o pay_v their_o tax_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n alone_o do_v by_o his_o cunning_a persuasion_n bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n above_o fifty_o city_n and_o strong_a castle_n the_o constable_n bertrand_n du_fw-fr guesolin_n do_v also_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o english_a with_o small_a party_n and_o worsted_n they_o not_o only_o in_o several_a rencounter_n but_o also_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o perigord_n and_o limosin_n but_o in_o guienne_n especial_o the_o english_a affair_n be_v in_o a_o bad_a condition_n after_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a by_o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v ruin_v the_o english_a near_o rochel_n after_o which_o exploit_n poitiers_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o rochel_n upon_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n surrender_v itself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o timely_a relief_n xaintonge_n angoumois_n and_o some_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a the_o english_a not_o long_o after_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000_o man_n march_v from_o calais_n across_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o guienne_n ravage_v and_o plunder_v by_o the_o way_n wherever_o they_o
force_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v in_o france_n and_o the_o soldier_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o plunder_n they_o want_v good_a officer_n their_o place_n be_v not_o well_o provide_v and_o their_o subject_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n england_n at_o home_n be_v divide_v within_o itself_o and_o the_o english_a weaken_v by_o two_o overthrow_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o scot_n charles_n therefore_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o opportunity_n resolve_v to_o beat_v the_o english_a at_o once_o out_o of_o france_n he_o take_v for_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o truce_n in_o britainy_a and_o with_o the_o scot_n and_o attacking_z they_o with_o great_a vigour_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o 1449._o he_o drive_v they_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o month_n out_o of_o normandy_n the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o take_v from_o they_o aquitain_n bayonne_n be_v the_o last_o which_o surrender_v itself_o 1451._o so_o that_o the_o english_a have_v nothing_o leave_v on_o the_o continent_n of_o france_n but_o calais_n and_o the_o county_n of_o guines_n bourdeaux_n soon_o after_o revolt_v from_o the_o french_a and_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o english_a but_o the_o brave_a talbot_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o engagement_n it_o be_v retake_v and_o reunite_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n 1453._o after_o it_o have_v be_v 300_o year_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a thus_o do_v this_o king_n reunite_v the_o mangle_a kingdom_n have_v expel_v the_o english_a out_o of_o its_o bowel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o entire_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o good_a fortune_n live_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o son_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n come_v not_o to_o court._n and_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o a_o design_n be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n it_o so_o disturb_v he_o 1461._o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v he_o starve_v himself_o §_o 14._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lewis_n xi_o a_o cunning_a xi_o resolute_a and_o malicious_a prince_n who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n since_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereas_o former_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nobility_n he_o begin_v with_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o which_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n he_o which_o they_o call_v la_fw-fr ligue_n du_fw-fr bien_fw-fr public_a the_o league_n for_o the_o public_a good_a wherewith_o they_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o public_a against_o the_o king_n arbitrary_a proceed_n among_o these_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o britainy_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o king_n within_o bound_n in_o the_o year_n 1465_o charles_n the_o young_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n enter_v france_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o king_n near_o montlehery_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n be_v near_o equal_a but_o because_o the_o king_n retreat_v a_o little_a backward_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n pretend_v to_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o erterprise_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n â—â—thods_n the_o king_n extricate_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a out_o of_o this_o danger_n for_o he_o release_v the_o tax_n and_o with_o great_a promise_n and_o fine_a word_n appease_v the_o people_n all_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v he_o revoke_v at_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o faction_n he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o powerful_a the_o brave_a he_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n by_o give_v they_o particular_a advantage_n the_o rest_n he_o ruin_v by_o his_o policy_n especial_o by_o bribe_v their_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o money_n he_o borrow_a great_a sum_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o lend_v be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n which_o france_n it_o be_v say_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o the_o office_n be_v afterward_o sell_v in_o france_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n persist_v in_o his_o opposition_n who_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1468_o hem_v he_o in_o at_o peronne_n which_o danger_n he_o however_o escape_v slay_v at_o last_o lewis_n be_v rid_v of_o this_o his_o troublesome_a enemy_n who_o have_v lay_v so_o many_o design_n against_o he_o 1477._o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o swiss_n near_o nancy_n lewis_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n in_o that_o country_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o appanage_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o side_n the_o city_n situate_v on_o the_o river_n some_o which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o charles_n it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o lewis_n by_o way_n of_o marriage_n may_v easy_o have_v annex_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o this_o duke_n unto_o france_n if_o he_o have_v not_o conceive_v such_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o this_o house_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o ruin_v it_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n king_n edward_n iv._o land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n in_o france_n who_o lewis_n with_o present_n and_o fair_a promise_v persuade_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n provence_n anjou_n and_o muns_z have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o charles_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n count_n de_fw-fr maine_n who_o be_v the_o last_o male_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o anjou_n notwithstanding_o that_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n son_n of_o ygland_n d'_fw-fr anjou_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o live_v miserable_o and_o grow_v ridiculous_a be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1483._o §_o 15._o viii_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o hand_n full_a with_o the_o duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o be_v march_v with_o a_o army_n to_o unite_v that_o province_n by_o main_a force_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o understand_v that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n have_v conclude_v a_o match_n betwixt_o anna_n the_o only_a heiress_n of_o this_o dukedom_n and_o himself_o the_o french_a king_n do_v think_v it_o no_o way_n adviseable_a to_o let_v such_o a_o delicious_a morsel_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o oblige_v the_o bride_n partly_o by_o force_n partly_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o renounce_v maximilian_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o himself_o whereby_o this_o country_n be_v unite_v to_o france_n and_o though_o henry_n vii_o france_n king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o look_v with_o a_o good_a eye_n upon_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o france_n 1491._o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o great_a army_n besiege_v boulogne_n yet_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o return_v home_o again_o especial_o since_o maximilian_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o double_a affront_n from_o charles_n who_o have_v not_o only_o take_v his_o bride_n from_o he_o but_o also_o have_v send_v back_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n do_v not_o join_v his_o force_n with_o he_o according_a to_o agreement_n maximilian_n take_v arras_n and_o st._n omer_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v further_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o son_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o netherlands_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o charles_n on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n the_o county_n of_o russilion_n and_o cerdagne_n some_o say_v to_o engage_v he_o thereby_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o intend_a expedition_n against_o naples_n other_o say_v that_o ferdinand_n corrupt_v charles_n confessor_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o country_n to_o its_o lawful_a sovereign_n france_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o union_n with_o britainy_a become_v a_o entire_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v to_o contrive_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o italy_n charles_n have_v a_o pretention_n it_o because_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o family_n of_o anjo_n and_o naples_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o earl_n of_o provence_n devolve_v to_o lewis_n xi_o and_o consequent_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o young_a king_n receive_v the_o great_a encouragement_n from_o lewis_n surname_v morus_n or_o the_o black_a duke_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n
emperor_n clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n fear_v lest_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o netherlands_o yet_o those_o force_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o venetian_n into_o candie_n do_v not_o acquire_v so_o much_o glory_n they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o hot_a in_o the_o first_o onset_n where_o they_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o beaufort_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o the_o king_n of_o france_n kindle_v a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a thereby_o to_o weaken_v their_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o get_v leisure_n to_o conquer_v the_o netherlands_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1667_o he_o enter_v the_o netherlands_o in_o person_n and_o take_v charleroy_n lisle_n tournay_n douai_n courtray_v oudenarde_n and_o some_o other_o place_n pretend_v that_o the_o netherlands_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o right_a of_o his_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jus_o devolutionis_fw-la or_o right_a of_o devolution_n in_o brabant_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o the_o marriage_n contract_v she_o have_v renounce_v all_o her_o title_n to_o it_o he_o also_o conquer_v the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n but_o after_o have_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n he_o restore_v it_o again_o but_o keep_v those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o netherlands_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n the_o triple_a alliance_n 1668._o as_o it_o be_v call_v make_v betwixt_o sweden_n england_n and_o holland_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o do_v great_o hasten_v this_o peace_n though_o france_n afterward_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v the_o english_a court_n from_o this_o alliance_n and_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o humble_v the_o hollander_n who_o he_o say_v be_v too_o proud_a for_o though_o france_n all_o along_o have_v be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o holland_n yet_o the_o king_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o the_o dutch_a have_v make_v a_o peace_n at_o munster_n without_o include_v france_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o undertake_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o netherlands_o 1667._o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n put_v strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o conquer_a place_n they_o send_v a_o fleet_n on_o these_o coast_n as_o it_o be_v to_o brave_v he_o the_o triple_a alliance_n also_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o business_n at_o chatam_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o breda_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o wish_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o this_o alliance_n only_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o dutch_a thereby_o and_o so_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o they_o 1672._o at_o last_o france_n in_o conjunction_n with_o england_n make_v war_n on_o holland_n with_o prodigious_a success_n at_o first_o for_o he_o take_v three_o province_n viz._n gueldres_n overyssel_a and_o vtrecht_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v himself_o of_o some_o pass_n lead_v into_o holland_n but_o his_o confederate_n the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o groningen_n and_o afterward_o lose_v coeverden_n again_o and_o the_o dutch_a have_v better_a success_n at_o sea_n where_o they_o behave_v themselves_o brave_o in_o four_o several_a engagement_n whereas_o the_o french_a fleet_n as_o the_o english_a say_v do_v not_o engage_v hearty_o beside_o england_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o holland_n fear_v that_o france_n after_o england_n and_o holland_n have_v destroy_v one_o another_o at_o sea_n may_v also_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n endeavour_v immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v a_o diversion_n to_o france_n but_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n since_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o ruin_v several_a province_n in_o germany_n and_o draw_v turenne_n with_o his_o army_n thither_o who_o ravage_v the_o country_n but_o especial_o westphalia_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n at_o vossem_fw-la 1673._o whereby_o he_o get_v the_o restitution_n of_o his_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o cleves_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o possession_n french_a he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v france_n take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o mastricht_n where_o the_o french_a both_o show_v their_o bravery_n and_o dexterity_n in_o attacking_z of_o place_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o imperialist_n have_v good_a success_n against_o turenne_n who_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v their_o march_n for_o they_o trick_v he_o and_o have_v march_v to_o the_o low_a rhine_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o prince_n of_o orange_n take_v bon_n this_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o narden_n which_o the_o dutch_a take_v cause_v the_o french_a to_o leave_n vtrecht_n and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n except_o grave_a and_o mastricht_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o maintain_v so_o many_o garrison_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o sufficient_a army_n in_o the_o field_n to_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n since_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o correspondency_n with_o these_o place_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o spain_n and_o the_o whole_a german_a empire_n declare_v against_o france_n and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o spain_n holland_n and_o germany_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o curb_v the_o french_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o war_n into_o france_n itself_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o german_n do_v take_v from_o the_o french_a philipsburgh_n and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o treves_n where_o marshal_n de_fw-fr crequi_n receive_v a_o defeat_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o german_n be_v several_a time_n also_o especial_o near_o sintsheim_n and_o in_o alsace_n worsted_n by_o the_o french_a and_o oblige_v to_o repass_v the_o rhine_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1675_o there_o be_v a_o great_a probability_n that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v go_v very_o well_o with_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n turenne_n if_o the_o brave_a turenne_n have_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o accidental_a shot_n which_o oblige_v the_o french_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n after_o a_o sharp_a engagement_n to_o retire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n for_o the_o rest_n spain_n lose_v most_o by_o this_o war_n for_o the_o franche_fw-mi compte_n be_v take_v from_o they_o war._n messina_n receive_v voluntary_o a_o french_a garrison_n and_o the_o dutch_a fleet_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n into_o sicily_n get_v nothing_o but_o blow_n the_o brave_a admiral_n de_fw-fr ruyter_n be_v there_o slay_v though_o afterward_o the_o french_a quit_v messina_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n beside_o this_o the_o french_a take_v from_o they_o these_o strong_a hold_n limburgh_n conde_n valenciennes_n cambray_n yper_n st._n omer_n aire_n and_o several_a other_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n retake_v grave_n but_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o seneffe_n and_o st._n omer_n he_o be_v worsted_n and_o sustain_v a_o considerable_a loss_n before_o mastricht_n at_o last_o france_n end_v this_o war_n very_o glorious_o for_o itself_o nimmegen_n restore_v to_o holland_n what_o it_o have_v take_v from_o those_o province_n but_o keep_v burgundy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o in_o germany_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n it_o get_v friburgh_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o westphalian_a and_o copenhagen_n treaty_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o own_o again_o §_o 25._o to_o consider_v the_o french_a nation_n nation_n who_o history_n we_o have_v brief_o relate_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v swarm_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o people_n and_o sow_v thick_a with_o city_n and_o to_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n ix_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o above_o twenty_o million_o of_o people_n pay_v the_o poll_n tax_n some_o say_v that_o richlieu_n affirm_v that_o by_o computation_n france_n can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n 600000_o foot_n and_o 150000_o horse_n provide_v every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n do_v go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o nation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o warlike_a nevertheless_o in_o
former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o brave_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o after_o their_o first_o fury_n be_v a_o little_a cool_v their_o courage_n use_v to_o slacken_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o stout_a and_o brave_a resistance_n wherefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a conquest_n but_o seldom_o keep_v they_o very_o long_o and_o after_o they_o have_v good_a success_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v careless_a insult_v over_o the_o conquer_a and_o put_v they_o to_o great_a hardship_n under_o their_o government_n but_o in_o our_o last_o war_n they_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o as_o little_a want_n constancy_n at_o last_o as_o heatt_z and_o fury_n at_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o noble_n in_o france_n nobility_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n to_o gain_v glory_n in_o former_a time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o they_o always_o use_v to_o employ_v swiss_n and_o scotch_a but_o now_o a-days_o their_o foot_n be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o attacking_z of_o a_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o nation_n this_o nation_n always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n and_o love_n for_o their_o king_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v life_n and_o estate_n for_o his_o glory_n the_o french_a be_v also_o brisk_a forward_o and_o of_o a_o merry_a constitution_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a appearance_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o behaviour_n they_o be_v general_o very_o comely_a quality_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n who_o temper_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o gravity_n and_o do_v attempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o appear_v often_o very_o ridiculous_a there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o these_o matter_n betwixt_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v affect_v they_o be_v of_o a_o genius_n fit_a to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o learning_n trade_n or_o manufacture_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o depend_v more_o on_o ingenuity_n and_o dexterity_n than_o hard_a labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o french_a be_v general_o blame_v which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v raw_a and_o unpolished_a and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o amorous_a intrigue_n oftentimes_o more_o than_o be_v true_a and_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n they_o commit_v great_a debauchery_n §_o 26._o the_o country_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o this_o potent_a nation_n country_n be_v very_o convenient_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherefore_o this_o king_n may_v convenient_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o all_o and_o prevent_v europe_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o have_v the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o other_o the_o ocean_n and_o on_o both_o side_n a_o great_a many_o pretty_a good_a harbour_n and_o be_v well_o water_v with_o river_n beside_o that_o great_a channel_n with_o twelve_o sluice_n by_o which_o the_o present_a king_n have_v join_v the_o river_n of_o garonne_n and_o the_o aude_n and_o consequent_o the_o mediterranean_a with_o the_o ocean_n which_o prove_v very_o beneficial_a for_o trade_n it_o be_v also_o very_o near_o of_o a_o circular_a figure_n and_o well_o compact_v so_o that_o one_o province_n may_v easy_o assist_v another_o situation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o spain_n the_o pyrenaean_a mountain_n and_o on_o the_o italian_a side_n the_o alps_n be_v like_o a_o bulwark_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o on_o the_o side_n towards_o germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o it_o lie_v somewhat_o open_a for_o out_o of_o the_o netherlands_o paris_n itself_o have_v often_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o french_a have_v be_v so_o eager_a in_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o into_o their_o possession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o the_o last_o war_n and_o thereby_o have_v mighty_o strengthen_v their_o frontier_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o lorraine_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o on_o the_o side_n of_o germany_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rhine_n the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o gaul_n which_o seem_v the_o only_a thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o france_n next_o to_o this_o france_n may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o fruitful_a country_n fertility_n not_o only_o for_o the_o equal_a temperature_n of_o its_o climate_n betwixt_o a_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o a_o excessive_a cold_a but_o also_o because_o it_o produce_v every_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o conveniency_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n but_o what_o produce_v something_a or_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man._n and_o its_o product_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o also_o plentiful_a enough_o to_o be_v export_v into_o foreign_a part_n the_o commodity_n export_v out_o of_o france_n be_v chief_o wine_n brandy_n vinegar_n salt_n innumerable_a sort_n of_o silk_n and_o woollen_a stuff_n and_o manufacture_n hemp_n canvas_n linen_n paper_n glass_n saffran_n almond_n olive_n caper_n prunello_n chestnut_n soap_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n grow_v no_o vine_n but_o the_o common_a people_n drink_v cider_n scarce_o any_o metal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n and_o not_o gold_n or_o silver_n mine_n but_o this_o want_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o the_o folly_n of_o foreigner_n for_o the_o french_a commodity_n have_v draw_v fleet_n of_o their_o money_n into_o france_n especial_o since_o henry_n iv._o set_v up_o the_o silk_n manufacture_n there_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v compute_v that_o france_n sell_v stuff_v a-la-mode_o yearly_a to_o foreigner_n only_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 40_o million_o of_o livre_n wine_n 15_o million_o brandy_n 5_o million_o salt_n 10_o and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o commodity_n mr._n forcy_n a_o englishman_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1669_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o france_n into_o england_n exceed_v what_o be_v carry_v from_o england_n to_o france_n in_o value_n 1600000_o lib._n sterl_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o by_o help_n of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o send_v into_o spain_n they_o get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o west-india_n plate-fleet_n yet_o navigation_n do_v not_o flourish_v so_o much_o in_o france_n as_o it_o may_v the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o french_a nation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v beforehand_o with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n though_o he_o have_v above_o 100_o capital_a ship_n yet_o can_v set_v out_o so_o great_a a_o fleet_n hitherto_o as_o the_o english_a and_o dutch_a as_o some_o think_v want_v able_a seaman_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o man_n out_o a_o fleet_n once_o but_o in_o time_n of_o war_n recruit_n must_v also_o be_v have_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v this_o king_n will_v first_o settle_v his_o maritime_a affair_n and_o afterward_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o surprise_v his_o neighbour_n plantation_n france_n have_v very_o few_o plantation_n abroad_o except_o what_o be_v in_o the_o caribby_n island_n the_o isle_n call_v tartuges_n and_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o hispaniola_n they_o apply_v themselves_o also_o to_o fish_v upon_o the_o great_a sand_n bank_n before_o newfoundland_n and_o catch_v in_o canada_n and_o new_a france_n good_a store_n of_o bevers_n they_o have_v set_v several_a project_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o east-india_n trade_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n hitherto_o the_o dutch_a who_o be_v so_o powerful_a there_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n last_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o france_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v possess_v of_o two_o five_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n amount_v to_o 104_o million_o and_o 500000_o crown_n yearly_a the_o king_n revenue_n be_v compute_v to_o amount_v now_o to_o 150_o million_o of_o livre_n whereas_o in_o the_o last_o age_n it_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 9_o or_o 10_o million_o at_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iv._o to_o 16_o million_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1639_o to_o 77_o million_o which_o vast_a difference_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o different_a value_n of_o money_n since_o those_o time_n and_o
the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n but_o without_o question_n the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o france_n since_o that_o time_n have_v find_v out_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o other_o country_n §_o 27._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o france_n france_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v very_o potent_a duke_n earl_n and_o lord_n in_o france_n who_o though_o they_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o use_v to_o pay_v no_o further_o obedience_n to_o he_o than_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o own_o interest_n except_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o all_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n nowadays_o the_o duke_n and_o earl_n in_o france_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a title_n annex_v to_o some_o considerable_a estate_n without_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o former_o certain_a country_n use_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n son_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o title_n nowadays_o only_o a_o certain_a yearly_a revenue_n be_v allot_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o certain_a dukedom_n or_o county_n wherein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n and_o after_o the_o ancient_a sovereign_a dukedom_n and_o earldom_n be_v abolish_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o richlieu_n and_o mararini_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o king_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o citizen_n they_o make_v up_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v also_o former_o in_o great_a veneration_n whereby_o the_o king_n power_n be_v much_o limit_v but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convene_v since_o the_o year_n 1614_o their_o authority_n be_v quite_o suppress_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v prove_v also_o very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o give_v their_o king_n any_o disturbance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o though_o the_o king_n hitherto_o do_v not_o force_v their_o conscience_n yet_o he_o draw_v off_o a_o great_a many_o from_o that_o party_n by_o hope_n of_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o preferment_n heretofore_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n design_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v a_o right_a that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o its_o consent_n but_o this_o king_n have_v teach_v it_o only_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o judicial_a business_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v which_o the_o king_n now_o and_o then_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o gallic_a church_n also_o boast_v of_o a_o particular_a prerogative_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n she_o always_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o pope_n some_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n all_o which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n if_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n §_o 28._o england_n when_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o france_n in_o comparison_n with_o its_o neighbour_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n in_o christendom_n which_o france_n do_v not_o equal_a if_o not_o exceed_v in_o power_n it_o be_v true_a in_o former_a age_n the_o english_a reduce_v the_o french_a but_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o themselves_o there_o be_v then_o several_a demi-sovereign_n prince_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v then_o inconsiderable_a and_o the_o english_a bow_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o now_o and_o the_o english_a land-force_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o french_a neither_o in_o number_n nor_o goodness_n since_o the_o english_a be_v unexercised_a and_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v rather_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o army_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a than_o well_o discipline_v troop_n and_o these_o war_n have_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_a this_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o english_a have_v chief_o apply_v themselves_o to_o sea_n affair_n and_o in_o this_o the_o french_a can_v hitherto_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o english_a yet_o england_n can_v scarce_o reap_v any_o great_a advantage_n from_o france_n at_o sea_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v beat_v the_o french_a fleet_n yet_o they_o will_v scarce_o venture_v to_o make_v a_o descent_n upon_o france_n as_o have_v not_o any_o foot_n there_o and_o the_o french_a privateer_n will_v certain_o do_v great_a mischief_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o english_a shall_v once_o miscarry_v at_o sea_n a_o that_o the_o french_a shall_v once_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v fatal_a to_o that_o kingdom_n since_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v then_o decide_v by_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o battle_n england_n have_v no_o inland_n strong_a hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n spain_n prove_v very_o troublesome_a to_o france_n spain_n the_o french_a scarce_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o have_v several_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o disadvantageous_a condition_n but_o beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o french_a infantry_n be_v good_a for_o little_a and_o the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n whereas_o now_o the_o spanish_a nobility_n be_v more_o for_o debauchery_n game_n and_o such_o like_a intrigue_n than_o for_o acquire_v glory_n in_o war_n they_o be_v then_o in_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o netherlands_o and_o charles_n v._o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n by_o be_v emperor_n but_o nowadays_o the_o netherlands_o be_v miserable_o tear_v to_o piece_n they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o garrison_n the_o place_n that_o remain_v naples_n and_o milan_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o france_n may_v easy_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o provence_n against_o the_o spaniard_n who_o may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o the_o french_a do_v by_o the_o way_n of_o roussilion_n navarre_n or_o bayonne_n enter_v spain_n italy_n italy_n be_v neither_o willing_a nor_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hurt_v france_n but_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o france_n do_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o disturb_v their_o repose_n holland_n the_o french_a be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o for_o the_o dutch_a at_o sea_n if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o their_o naval_a strength_n yet_o the_o french_a privateer_n may_v do_v they_o considerable_a mischief_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v what_o benefit_n holland_n can_v reap_v from_o a_o war_n with_o france_n without_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o dutch_a land-force_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v any_o great_a feat_n against_o it_o the_o swiss_n also_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hurt_v france_n swiss_n they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o can_v get_v money_n wherefore_o the_o french_a need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o desperate_a when_o in_o confederacy_n with_o other_o they_o may_v prove_v very_o troublesome_a germany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a country_n germany_n which_o alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o balance_n france_n for_o if_o these_o prince_n be_v well_o unite_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o numerous_a army_n into_o the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o no_o way_n inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o the_o french_a and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o with_o france_n but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n it_o seem_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v unanimous_o and_o resolute_o engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o long_a war_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o vigour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o war_n and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v ruin_v though_o the_o war_n in_o the_o main_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v succeed_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v great_a loser_n by_o it_o without_o reprieve_n §_o 29._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v confederacy_n that_o france_n may_v be_v attack_v by_o a_o great_a many_o at_o once_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v
that_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o state_n to_o join_v themselves_o against_o france_n for_o as_o affair_n now_o stand_v portugal_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o join_v with_o spain_n sweden_n with_o denmark_n poland_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n against_o france_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o italian_a prince_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n in_o subdue_a of_o france_n except_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o promote_v their_o own_o ruin_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o england_n and_o holland_n will_v agree_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n for_o whilst_o one_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o other_o to_o stand_v neuter_n and_o to_o promote_v its_o own_o trade_n and_o navigation_n it_o be_v also_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v france_n fall_v before_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n since_o both_o their_o power_n and_o religion_n will_v stand_v upon_o slippery_a ground_n if_o not_o support_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o least_o to_o sit_v still_o the_o swiss_n also_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o cooperate_v with_o spain_n and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o france_n to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o all_o its_o confederate_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sweden_n and_o poland_n will_v not_o leave_v france_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o france_n shall_v make_v any_o account_n upon_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o turk_n except_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o the_o mahometan_a prince_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o wherever_o they_o have_v intermedle_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o war_n these_o common_o have_v clap_v up_o a_o peace_n without_o include_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o interest_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n france_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overturn_v all_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n by_o his_o conquest_n for_o france_n may_v be_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n in_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o and_o by_o extend_v its_o conquest_n too_o far_o it_o will_v be_v weaken_a within_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o lesser_a state_n border_v upon_o france_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n chap_n vi._n of_o the_o unite_a province_n §_o 1._o province_n that_o country_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o netherlands_o or_o the_o low_a germany_n be_v ancient_o comprehend_v partly_o under_o gaul_n partly_o under_o germany_n according_a as_o they_o be_v situate_v either_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a boundary_a of_o these_o two_o vast_a country_n that_o part_n which_o be_v situate_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o rhine_n be_v by_o julius_n caesar_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n reduce_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n afterward_o the_o batavi_n and_o the_o zealander_n do_v also_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o esteem_v ally_n than_o subject_n and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o century_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o franc_n establish_v a_o new_a kingdom_n in_o france_n these_o province_n be_v also_o at_o first_o unite_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o germany_n be_v separate_v from_o france_n most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o germany_n few_o remain_v with_o france_n the_o governor_n of_o these_o province_n do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n make_v themselves_o demi-sovereigns_a as_o do_v also_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n among_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o mildness_n and_o for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o use_v to_o grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o this_o nation_n be_v always_o very_o forward_o the_o estate_n also_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o city_n be_v always_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o suffer_v that_o any_o new_a imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n province_n these_o province_n according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n be_v seventeen_o in_o number_n viz._n four_o dukedom_n of_o brabant_n limburgh_n luxemburgh_n and_o gueldres_n seven_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n artois_n hainault_n holland_n zealand_n namur_n and_o zutphen_n five_o lordship_n of_o friesland_n malines_n vtrecht_n overyssel_a and_o groningen_n antwerp_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o marquisate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o province_n be_v ancient_o rule_v each_o by_o its_o prince_n or_o lord_n but_o afterward_o several_a of_o they_o be_v either_o by_o inheritance_n marriage_n or_o contract_v unite_v together_o till_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n i._n who_o have_v marry_v mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a province_n and_o be_v afterward_o all_o unite_a under_o charles_n v._n who_o govern_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v they_o one_o kingdom_n which_o however_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n be_v so_o different_a and_o they_o so_o jealous_a of_o one_o another_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v remit_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o pretence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o netherlands_o prove_v so_o very_o fortunate_a because_o he_o bear_v a_o extraordinary_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o v._n for_o charles_n be_v bear_v in_o ghent_n educate_v among_o they_o and_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n there_o his_o humour_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o they_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n without_o haughtiness_n employ_v the_o netherlander_n frequent_o in_o his_o affair_n whereby_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n at_o his_o court_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n ii_o these_o province_n be_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o intestine_a commotion_n and_o civil_a war_n which_o occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o potent_a commonwealth_n in_o europe_n this_o government_n have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a alteration_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o search_v both_o into_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o commotion_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o new_a government_n §_o 2._o ii_o philip_n ii_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v as_o be_v partly_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o civil_a trouble_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o spain_n and_o educate_v after_o the_o spanish_a fashion_n do_v favour_n only_o the_o spainards_n represent_v in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n a_o perfect_a haughty_a spaniard_n which_o do_v mighty_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o netherlander_n especial_o after_o he_o reside_v altogether_o in_o spain_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v the_o netherlands_o with_o his_o presence_n think_v it_o perhaps_o below_o his_o grandeur_n that_o he_o who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v such_o great_a project_n in_o his_o head_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o netherlander_n though_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o may_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n by_o his_o presence_n for_o his_o father_n the_o soon_o to_o appease_v a_o tumult_n which_o be_v only_o rise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ghent_n do_v venture_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o france_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o francis_n orange_n who_o be_v but_o late_o reconcile_v to_o he_o moreover_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n a_o crafty_a thorough-paced_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a foment_n these_o division_n for_o when_o philip_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o netherlands_o to_o a_o governor_n this_o prince_n be_v contrive_v how_o christina_n duchess_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o how_o he_o by_o marry_v her_o daughter_n may_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o government_n but_o he_o miscarry_v in_o both_o
be_v seven_o common_a wealth_n government_n which_o by_o the_o union_n at_o vtrecht_n be_v join_v into_o one_o confederacy_n they_o have_v their_o deputy_n constant_o reside_v at_o the_o hague_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o whole_a union_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a province_n and_o according_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o these_o they_o make_v their_o decree_n these_o deputy_n be_v call_v the_o states-general_n nay_o it_o seem_v that_o each_o province_n be_v rather_o a_o confederacy_n than_o one_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o the_o several_a member_n of_o each_o province_n do_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o like_a confederate_n and_o not_o like_o one_o body_n where_o one_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o or_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n determine_v a_o business_n for_o even_o in_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n a_o great_a many_o thing_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o every_o member_n consent_n be_v require_v which_o show_v that_o these_o province_n and_o city_n not_o unite_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o those_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a except_o as_o far_o as_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v together_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o rabble_n which_o if_o once_o put_v in_o motion_n use_v to_o make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o constant_a employment_n to_o get_v bread_n for_o famine_n will_v quick_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n here_o there_o be_v also_o a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o province_n the_o latter_a pretend_v to_o some_o prerogative_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o contribute_v most_o to_o the_o public_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v for_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o equality_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n be_v especial_o jealous_a of_o amsterdam_n because_o this_o city_n draw_v abundance_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o apprehension_n as_o if_o she_o be_v ambitious_a to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o the_o great_a irregularity_n happen_v in_o their_o constitution_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n orange_n who_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o land-souldier_n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o clergy_n hate_v the_o arminian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o barnefelt_n faction_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v to_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o magistracy_n there_o possess_v their_o place_n in_o continual_a fear_n except_o they_o will_v be_v pliable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o interest_n be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n because_o no_o land_n way_n can_v be_v advantageous_a for_o holland_n whereas_o in_o time_n of_o war_n his_o authority_n be_v much_o great_a than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o the_o government_n scarce_o a_o firm_a peace_n can_v be_v establish_v at_o home_n it_o may_v easy_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v aspire_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n 1675._o and_o when_o the_o province_n of_o gueldres_n do_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o do_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o look_v for_o he_o behind_o the_o wine-pipe_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o saul_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o this_o sovereignty_n since_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o keep_v so_o many_o great_a city_n in_o obedience_n against_o their_o will._n for_o citadel_n and_o garrison_n will_v prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o trade_n which_o never_o flourish_v where_o absolute_a power_n control_v the_o subject_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v more_o adviseable_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o power_n he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v almost_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o netherlands_o to_o have_v a_o governor_n general_n those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a allege_v that_o this_o country_n have_v be_v from_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o limit_a sovereignty_n have_v be_v use_v to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n that_o thereby_o faction_n and_o tumult_n be_v keep_v under_o and_o suppress_v that_o thereby_o be_v prevent_v a_o great_a many_o inconvenience_n in_o execute_v any_o design_n of_o moment_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a state_n viz._n slow_a and_o divide_a counsel_n in_o consultation_n delay_n in_o execution_n and_o the_o divulge_v of_o secret_a design_n all_o which_o we_o will_v leave_v undetermined_a here_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o product_n of_o the_o land_n but_o must_v get_v their_o bread_n from_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o foreigner_n wherefore_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v at_o hand_n commonwealth_n whenever_o its_o trade_n and_o navigation_n shall_v be_v stop_v which_o however_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o happen_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o reckon_v among_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o state_n but_o some_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o holland_n because_o it_o contribute_v great_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o state_n the_o reform_a religion_n be_v here_o the_o establish_v religion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n be_v connive_v at_o but_o also_o they_o keep_v over_o they_o a_o strict_a eye_n for_o fear_v the_o priest_n who_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o correspondency_n with_o spain_n yet_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v in_o holland_n that_o one_o subject_n hate_v the_o other_o or_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_v of_o some_o that_o in_o other_o country_n religion_n do_v more_o good_a but_o in_o holland_n less_o harm_n it_o be_v also_o very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o victual_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o excessive_a a_o rate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o holland_n be_v raise_v by_o way_n of_o excise_n upon_o these_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_v that_o before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o dish_n of_o fish_n ready_o dress_v upon_o your_o table_n at_o amsterdam_n you_o have_v pay_v above_o thirty_o several_a tax_n for_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a imposition_n the_o state_n be_v much_o in_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o dutch_a do_v grow_v less_o and_o less_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v several_a reason_n viz._n that_o since_o the_o peace_n conclude_v at_o munster_n other_o nation_n have_v also_o apply_v themselves_o to_o trade_n that_o the_o price_n of_o the_o east-india_n commodity_n do_v fall_v every_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o company_n increase_v daily_o for_o whereas_o former_o five_o or_o six_o east-india_n ship_n come_v home_o yearly_o be_v reckon_v very_o considerable_a now_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o do_v return_n which_o so_o over-stock_n they_o with_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o warehouse_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o they_o can_v vent_v they_o without_o loss_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o corn_n have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n so_o abundant_a in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o england_n that_o the_o hollander_n have_v not_o send_v much_o of_o it_o into_o these_o part_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o fetch_v corn_n from_o off_o the_o east-sea_n where_o they_o vent_v in_o exchange_n of_o it_o most_o or_o their_o spice_n that_o the_o great_a addition_n of_o fortification_n and_o sumptuous_a building_n to_o the_o city_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v up_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o ready-money_n which_o may_v have_v be_v better_o employ_v in_o way_n of_o trade_n and_o that_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n do_v increase_v daily_o in_o that_o city_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hollander_n have_v
but_o there_o live_v a_o great_a many_o nobleman_n among_o they_o also_o who_o by_o degree_n get_v the_o ascendant_n over_o the_o common_a people_n do_v oppress_v their_o liberty_n especial_o during_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o nobility_n use_v to_o side_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o commonalty_n with_o the_o emperor_n these_o division_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n grow_v very_o high_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a interregnum_fw-la which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o which_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a war_n the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o counrry_a but_o by_o the_o emperor_n rodolfus_n authority_n a_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o the_o nobles_z be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n thus_o these_o country_n do_v enjoy_v their_o former_a liberty_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o albert_n i._n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v side_v with_o his_o rival_n adolph_n of_o nassaw_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o annex_v they_o to_o his_o hereditary_a country_n the_o monastery_n therefore_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v upon_o his_o desire_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o same_o be_v also_o propose_v to_o the_o three_o abovementioned_a place_n who_o refuse_v his_o proposition_n he_o set_v over_o they_o imperial_a judge_n or_o vicar_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n begin_v to_o reside_v in_o strong_a castle_n and_o have_v first_o try_v by_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n afterward_o when_o they_o find_v their_o labour_n lose_v that_o way_n grow_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o oppression_n neither_o be_v the_o petition_n make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o commonalty_n in_o any_o way_n regard_v by_o the_o emperor_n nay_o the_o judge_n of_o vnder-walden_n who_o be_v name_n be_v geisler_n be_v become_v so_o extravagant_a that_o he_o set_v his_o hat_n upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o altorf_n command_v that_o every_o body_n shall_v pay_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o his_o hat_n as_o to_o himself_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o among_o other_o one_o william_n tell_v have_v often_o pass_v by_o without_o pay_v his_o respect_n he_o force_v he_o to_o shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n through_o a_o apple_n which_o be_v plaâ—ed_v upon_o his_o own_o son_n head_n but_o this_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n make_v his_o escape_n stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o judge_n §_o 2._o switz_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o viz._n werner_n stouffacher_n bear_v in_o switz_n walter_n first_fw-ge bear_v in_o vry_n and_o arnold_n of_o melchtale_a bear_v in_o vnder-walden_n these_o enter_v into_o a_o association_n whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o restore_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n a_o great_a many_o more_o have_v enter_v afterward_o into_o this_o association_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n they_o will_v surprise_v these_o judge_n in_o their_o strong_a castle_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n this_o confederacy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1307._o on_o the_o 17._o of_o october_n and_o have_v afterward_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o abovementioned_a year_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n these_o three_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o ten_o year_n for_o the_o mutual_a defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1315._o leopald_v archduke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o albert_n i._o march_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 20000_o man_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n against_o who_o they_o march_v out_o with_o 1300_o man_n and_o whilst_o the_o austrian_a force_n be_v march_v betwixt_o the_o lane_n and_o inaccessible_a mountain_n some_o of_o the_o swisser_n by_o roll_a down_o upon_o they_o and_o throw_v great_a heap_n of_o stone_n among_o they_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o confusion_n whilst_o the_o rest_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o entire_o defeat_v they_o near_o morgarten_n then_o these_o three_o place_n renew_v their_o confederacy_n morgarten_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o agree_v it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v do_v at_o brun_n in_o the_o year_n 1320._o on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o december_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n who_o confederate_n use_v to_o call_v themselves_o edytsgenossen_n which_o signify_v ally_v by_o oath_n but_o stranger_n call_v they_o in_o general_a swisser_n from_o that_o one_o place_n call_v switz_n §_o 3._o confederacy_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o this_o confederacy_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o german_a empire_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a privilege_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v to_o administer_v their_o own_o affair_n at_o home_n without_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o swisser_n be_v not_o till_o in_o the_o year_n 1648._o viz_o in_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n declare_v quite_o independent_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n iv._o have_v confirm_v the_o former_a confederacy_n and_o in_o 1320._o have_v send_v they_o a_o new_a imperial_a vicar_n or_o judge_n unto_o who_o after_o have_v receive_v new_a assurance_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o privilege_n they_o do_v homage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o follow_a emperor_n give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o choose_v judge_n among_o themselves_o grant_v they_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a affair_n in_o the_o year_n 1332._o lucern_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1351._o zurick_n enter_v into_o this_o confederacy_n lucern_n be_v former_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n zurick_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o confederacy_n be_v former_o a_o free_a imperial_a city_n immediate_o after_o glaris_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1352._o zug_n and_o bern_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o former_a the_o swisser_n after_o this_o time_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o in_o 1386_o slay_v leopold_n archduke_n of_o austria_n sempach_n with_o a_o great_a many_o nobles_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o sempach_n in_o the_o year_n 1444._o the_o swisser_n do_v give_v another_o proof_n of_o their_o valour_n for_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n afterward_o call_v lewis_n xi_o march_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o 1900_o swisser_n with_o such_o fury_n that_o though_o they_o all_o fall_v in_o the_o enterprise_n yet_o do_v they_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o the_o french_a that_o they_o quick_o retreat_v homeward_o §_o 4._o burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 1476_o the_o swisser_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lewis_n xi_o who_o be_v for_o set_v the_o duke_n at_o work_n against_o he_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n and_o basil_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o the_o swisser_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o house_n command_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v afterward_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o duke_n without_o include_v the_o swisser_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v severe_o chastise_v by_o this_o brave_a prince_n but_o thing_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n for_o the_o swisser_n defeat_v the_o duke_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n the_o first_o near_o granson_n afterward_o near_o murten_n where_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o army_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o at_o last_o near_o nancy_n in_o lorain_n where_o the_o duke_n himself_o be_v kill_v by_o these_o victory_n the_o swisser_n gain_v great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o fribourgh_n and_o solothurn_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o basil_n and_o shafshausen_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appen-zell_n be_v unite_v with_o this_o confederacy_n the_o whole_a body_n then_o of_o the_o swiss_n confederacy_n be_v compose_v of_o 13_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o call_v place_n but_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a call_v they_o canton_n ally_n among_o these_o zuric_n bern_n lucern_n zug_n basil_n fribourgh_n selothum_n and_o shafshausen_n be_v city_n vry_n switz_n vnderwalden_n glariss_n and_o appen-zell_n be_v country_n where_o be_v a_o
good_a number_n of_o town_n and_o village_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o the_o swisser_n have_v also_o some_o other_o confederate_n viz._n the_o abbey_n and_o city_n of_o s._n gall_n the_o grison_n the_o vallesin_n the_o city_n of_o rotweil_n munthusen_n bienne_n the_o biel_n geneva_n and_o newburgh_n on_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o several_a city_n and_o some_o county_n which_o be_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a confederacy_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a commonwealth_n §_o 5._o swisser_n the_o swisser_n be_v also_o oblige_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o for_o their_o liberty_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o swabian_a league_n against_o they_o 1499._o hope_v by_o this_o way_n to_o chastise_v they_o but_o the_o swisser_n for_o the_o most_o part_n get_v the_o better_a of_o their_o enemy_n till_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o milan_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o not_o to_o relate_v here_o some_o intestine_a commotion_n among_o they_o scarce_o worth_a mention_v they_o have_v do_v great_a action_n abroad_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o more_o especial_o under_o the_o french_a for_o lewis_n xi_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v dauphin_n sufficient_o try_v their_o valour_n in_o the_o engagement_n near_o basil_n seek_v by_o all_o way_n after_o he_o be_v king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o switz_n in_o his_o war_n wherefore_o he_o allow_v they_o a_o certain_a yearly_a pension_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n viii_o make_v use_n of_o the_o swisser_n with_o good_a success_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o naples_n for_o the_o italian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o swisser_n make_v such_o a_o prodigious_a havoc_n among_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o battleax_n and_o large_a back-sword_n they_o be_v so_o surprise_v at_o it_o that_o they_o count_v the_o former_a war_n but_o like_a child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o swisser_n more_o like_v some_o monster_n than_o soldier_n lewis_n xii_o also_o employ_v the_o swisser_n in_o his_o service_n in_o his_o italian_a war_n though_o they_o lose_v great_a part_n of_o their_o reputation_n there_o for_o these_o swisser_n which_o be_v list_v in_o the_o service_n of_o lewis_n menis_n duke_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o french_a army_n thereby_o betray_v this_o prince_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a §_o 6._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1510._o france_n the_o swisser_n leave_v the_o french_a service_n for_o the_o time_n of_o agreement_n with_o france_n be_v expire_v they_o demand_v a_o large_a pension_n and_o which_o lewis_n xii_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o think_v it_o unbecoming_a the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o highland_n peasant_n as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v they_o he_o have_v therefore_o dismiss_v they_o take_v into_o his_o service_n some_o of_o the_o grison_n and_o german_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o this_o prove_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o france_n for_o they_o list_v themselves_o under_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o do_v great_a service_n against_o france_n they_o attack_v the_o french_a who_o be_v much_o more_o numerous_a 1513._o with_o such_o fury_n near_o novara_n that_o after_o a_o bloody_a fight_n they_o not_o only_o rout_v they_o but_o also_o quite_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n afterward_o they_o fall_v into_o burgundy_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o dijon_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o very_a dishonourable_a agreement_n with_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o send_v they_o home_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o stop_v their_o progress_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v put_v france_n into_o the_o utmost_a danger_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v into_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o swisser_n attack_v francis_n i._o 1515_o in_o his_o camp_n near_o marignano_n the_o fight_n last_v two_o day_n and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bloodshed_n on_o both_o side_n the_o swisser_n retire_v in_o good_a order_n wherefore_o francis_n i._o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v gain_v their_o friendship_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n who_o example_n the_o succeed_a king_n have_v follow_v ever_o since_o their_o ancient_a reputation_n be_v much_o diminish_v of_o late_a year_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o furious_a now_o partly_o because_o other_o nation_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v their_o infantry_n into_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o beside_o this_o those_o great_a back-sword_n which_o the_o switz_n use_v to_o handle_v with_o so_o much_o dexterity_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a strength_n of_o their_o arm_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n in_o europe_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o country_n soil_n which_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o swisser_n they_o be_v very_o different_a for_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o pasture_n ground_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v withal_o but_o though_o the_o valley_n and_o flat_a country_n produce_v corn_n and_o wine_n in_o considerable_a quantity_n yet_o among_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a plenty_n here_o since_o foreign_a commodity_n can_v be_v import_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o native_a soil_n be_v not_o repair_v by_o traffic_n and_o manufactory_n it_o be_v therefore_o account_v a_o common_a calamity_n among_o the_o swisser_n if_o once_o in_o some_o year_n the_o plague_n do_v not_o come_v among_o they_o to_o rid_v they_o of_o so_o many_o superfluous_a mouth_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v this_o benefit_n by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o narrow_a passage_n it_o be_v almost_o inaccessible_a especial_o on_o the_o italian_a side_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n for_o some_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v of_o a_o very_a easy_a aocess_n §_o 8._o nâ—tion_n the_o swisser_n pretend_v to_o be_v downright_o honest_a and_o true_a to_o their_o word_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v general_o simple_a and_o plain-dealing_a without_o any_o great_a cunning_a or_o by-design_n but_o they_o be_v courageous_a and_o soon_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n from_o whence_o they_o doubt_n easy_o recede_v their_o valour_n constancy_n talness_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n have_v so_o recommend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n that_o they_o choose_v their_o guard_n among_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o switz_n foot_n soldier_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o fight_v but_o not_o to_o undergo_v any_o other_o hardship_n or_o labour_n they_o expect_v to_o have_v due_o their_o pay_n if_o that_o fail_v they_o return_v home_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o proverb_n no_o money_n no_o swiss_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o bear_v hunger_n or_o hardship_n in_o other_o country_n because_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o that_o at_o home_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n make_v with_o france_n that_o that_o crown_n shall_v never_o have_v less_o than_o 6000_o at_o a_o time_n in_o pay_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v that_o in_o case_n these_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v perform_v they_o may_v be_v in_o capacity_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o they_o also_o never_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o sea_n service_n §_o 9_o weakness_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o confederate_a commonwealth_n consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bern_n which_o have_v the_o great_a territory_n pretend_v alone_o to_o be_v able_a to_o send_v into_o the_o field_n 100000_o fight_n men._n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ambitious_a of_o make_v conquest_n at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o glory_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n or_o have_v not_o want_v conduct_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o lombardy_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o conquest_n be_v partly_o their_o inclination_n which_o do_v not_o prompt_v they_o to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n partly_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o great_a and_o sudden_a enterprise_n for_o each_o canton_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v a_o democracy_n the_o high_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o guild_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o little_a understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v always_o very_o positive_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o
year_n and_o the_o church_n benefice_n have_v be_v rather_o bestow_v upon_o favourite_n or_o such_o as_o pay_v well_o for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o deserve_v they_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_a to_o bestow_v bishopric_n or_o other_o church_n benefice_n upon_o any_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n concern_v his_o mis-behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n of_o failure_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o so_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o which_o prove_v of_o such_o consequence_n in_o those_o time_n that_o all_o his_o authority_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o once_o among_o most_o of_o his_o subject_n whereby_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n for_o most_o prince_n assemble_v at_o trebes_n where_o they_o depose_v henry_n which_o sentence_n however_o be_v so_o far_o mitigate_v afterward_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n decision_n henry_n therefore_o accompany_v by_o a_o few_o be_v oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o winter_n into_o italy_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o canuâ—io_n be_v fain_o to_o stay_v three_o day_n barefooted_a in_o a_o coarse_a woollen_a habit_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a posture_n to_o beg_v the_o pope_n absolution_n which_o he_o at_o last_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n receive_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o italian_n be_v quite_o disgu_v at_o this_o demeanour_n of_o he_o which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o former_a authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v elect_v radolph_n duke_n of_o swabia_n their_o king_n but_o the_o bavarian_o franconian_o and_o the_o country_n next_o adjacent_a to_o the_o rhine_n do_v remain_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n thus_o a_o bloody_a war_n ensue_v wherein_o radolph_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v vanquish_v in_o two_o battle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o lose_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o life_n 1084._o then_o henry_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v depose_v hildebrand_n he_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n he_o also_o return_v home_n himself_o and_o banish_v hildebrand_n but_o the_o saxon_n persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v first_o set_v up_o herman_n duke_n of_o luxenburgh_n and_o after_o his_o death_n ecbert_n marquis_n of_o saxony_n for_o their_o king_n râ—â—els_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n against_o the_o father_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n who_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n beg_v his_o pardon_n upon_o his_o persuasion_n the_o father_n have_v abandon_v his_o force_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o mayence_n accompany_v by_o a_o few_o this_o ancient_a prince_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o depose_v 1106._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o in_o great_a misery_n who_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v fight_v in_o his_o life_n time_n general_o obtain_v the_o victory_n §_o 5._o v._n as_o soon_o as_o henry_n v._o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o follow_v his_o father_n example_n in_o maintain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n to_o renew_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o the_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o emperor_n design_n raise_v a_o great_a tumult_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o close_o beset_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fight_v in_o person_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o prisoner_n and_o force_v he_o to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o this_o their_o agreement_n be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o execration_n yet_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o emperor_n turn_v his_o back_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v the_o agreement_n void_a stir_v up_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o henry_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o very_a tedious_a war_n and_o perceive_v at_o last_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o compose_v these_o difference_n he_o grant_v the_o pope_n demand_n by_o renounce_v his_o right_n to_o nominate_v bishop_n 1122._o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o worm_n which_o resignation_n as_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 1125._o this_o emperor_n die_v without_o issue_n he_o succeed_v lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n saxâ—n_n who_o have_v for_o a_o rival_n in_o the_o empire_n cunrad_n duke_n of_o franconia_n who_o he_o quick_o oblige_v to_o beg_v fair_a quarter_n this_o emperor_n have_v twice_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o italy_n do_v with_o great_a glory_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o that_o country_n and_o because_o he_o use_v to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1138._o after_o his_o death_n cunrad_n iii_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n who_o be_v oppose_v by_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n and_o his_o brother_n wulff_n which_o occasion_v bloody_a war_n against_o he_o but_o peace_n be_v restore_v among_o they_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o undergo_v great_a calamity_n for_o though_o he_o fight_v his_o way_n through_o the_o saracen_n and_o arrive_v safe_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n without_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o make_v preparation_n for_o another_o expedition_n into_o italy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o §_o 6._o frederick_n i._o i._n succeed_v he_o who_o by_o the_o italian_n be_v surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o swabia_n who_o immediate_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n do_v afterward_o reduce_v italy_n under_o his_o obedience_n which_o however_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o milaneses_n quick_o rebel_v but_o be_v severe_o chastise_v their_o city_n have_v be_v lay_v level_a with_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v also_o in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o who_o and_o his_o associate_n he_o obtain_v several_a victory_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o tire_v out_o with_o so_o many_o war_n he_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o especial_o since_o his_o son_n otto_n have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o venetian_n at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o do_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n which_o by_o a_o great_a many_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fable_n this_o emperor_n be_v the_o last_o who_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n last_o of_o all_o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o saladin_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o beat_v the_o saracen_n several_a time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n in_o cilicia_n on_o horseback_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v drown_v 1189._o and_o though_o his_o son_n frederic_n after_o his_o father_n death_n do_v take_v a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o syria_n yet_o the_o whole_a expedition_n have_v a_o very_a bad_a end_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n together_o with_o the_o duke_n frederick_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o plague_n vi._n or_o famin._n frederick_n be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n henry_n vi_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o with_o his_o lady_n constantia_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n calabria_n and_o apuiia_n this_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o pope_n celestin_n when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o his_o knee_n put_v first_o the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o immediate_o strike_v the_o
same_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o have_v just_a then_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o send_v his_o army_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v §_o 7._o philip_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n vi_o the_o german_n be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n be_v then_o but_o five_o year_n old_a his_o uncle_n philip_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o persuade_v some_o of_o the_o prince_n to_o elect_v otto_n duke_n of_o saxony_n germany_n be_v thus_o miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n most_o side_v with_o philip_n the_o rest_n with_o otto_n after_o a_o long_a war_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o that_o otto_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n but_o lay_v down_o the_o royal_a title_n till_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o not_o long_o after_o philip_n be_v murder_v at_o bamberg_n by_o otto_n the_o palatin_n of_o wittelbach_n after_o his_o death_n otto_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n 1208._o and_o have_v be_v crown_v at_o rome_n vi._n he_o resolve_v to_o reunite_v such_o place_n as_o be_v unjust_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o empire_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v another_o emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v for_o frederick_n ii_o ii_o son_n of_o henry_n vi._n which_o make_v otto_n to_o hasten_v into_o germany_n but_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v force_v to_o surrender_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o suabia_n who_o after_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1228._o he_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o retake_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o saracen_n he_o be_v continual_o alarm_v by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o play_v the_o master_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o brave_o maintain_v his_o right_n this_o occasion_v several_a excommunication_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o raise_v great_a disturbance_n from_o hence_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n whereof_o those_o who_o side_v with_o the_o pope_n call_v themselves_o guelf_n gâ—bâ—â—lins_n but_o these_o who_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n gibellin_n which_o two_o faction_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o occasion_v great_a commotion_n in_o italy_n and_o though_o frederick_n behave_v himself_o brave_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o associate_n yet_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v such_o powerful_a influence_n in_o that_o superstitious_a age_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v solemn_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n some_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v choose_v henry_n 1245._o landgrave_n of_o thuringia_n their_o king_n who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v some_o prince_n declare_v william_n earl_n of_o holland_n their_o king_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v himself_o be_v oppose_v by_o cunrad_n son_n of_o frederick_n ii_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o father_n have_v be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o italy_n who_o at_o last_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1250._o cunrad_n have_v leave_v germany_n retire_v into_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n where_o he_o die_v 1254._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o frizelander_n in_o the_o year_n 1256._o §_o 8._o inteâ—regnum_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o italy_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o young_a cunradin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cunrad_n be_v come_v to_o recover_v his_o herediatary_a kingdom_n and_o take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n with_o who_o be_v extinguish_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v great_a division_n among_o the_o german_a prince_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n some_o of_o they_o have_v choose_v richard_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o alfonsus_n x._o king_n of_o castille_n both_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1257._o richard_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rhine_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o for_o want_v of_o money_n be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o and_o alfonsus_n come_v not_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o germany_n then_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o germany_n during_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o confusion_n every_o body_n pretend_v to_o be_v master_n these_o civil_a disorder_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a consequence_n because_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o great_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o swabia_n the_o marquess_n of_o austria_n and_o landgrave_v of_o thuringia_n be_v extinct_a a_o great_a many_o aspire_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o these_o country_n to_o be_v short_a the_o long_a sword_n be_v then_o the_o best_a title_n and_o he_o that_o can_v master_v another_o keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n and_o rob_v and_o plunder_v be_v a_o allow_v exercise_n at_o that_o time_n against_o these_o outrageous_a proceed_n several_a of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o who_o a_o great_a many_o other_o prince_n afterward_o join_v their_o force_n they_o demolish_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o these_o robber_n 1255._o and_o clear_v the_o highway_n §_o 9_o habsbuâ—â—h_n at_o last_o rodolph_n earl_n of_o habsburgh_n and_o landgrave_n of_o alsace_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o present_a arch-duke_n of_o austria_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v emperor_n who_o 1273._o the_o better_a to_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n marry_v his_o three_o daughter_n to_o three_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o germany_n viz._n to_o lewis_n palatin_n of_o the_o rhine_n to_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o to_o otto_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o at_o naples_n together_o with_o cunradin_n ottocar_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o austria_n stiria_n crain_n the_o windishmarck_n and_o portenau_n but_o rodolph_n who_o think_v that_o his_o family_n have_v more_o right_o to_o it_o have_v â—etaken_v these_o country_n from_o ottocar_n give_v they_o in_o fief_n to_o his_o son_n albert_n and_o to_o the_o second_o who_o name_n be_v rodolph_n the_o dukedom_n of_o swabia_n beside_o this_o the_o grandson_n of_o albert_n get_v crain_n and_o tyrol_n thus_o rodolph_n do_v by_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n raise_v his_o house_n from_o a_o moderate_a state_n to_o great_a power_n and_o vast_a riches_n but_o though_o he_o be_v often_o invite_v to_o come_v into_o italy_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o allege_v that_o old_a and_o notorious_a say_n of_o the_o fox_n quia_fw-la i_o vestigia_fw-la terreat_fw-la because_o the_o footstep_n deter_v i_o nay_o he_o declare_v a_o great_a many_o city_n there_o free_a for_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v first_o tear_v into_o a_o great_a many_o piece_n be_v quite_o lose_v but_o germany_n he_o take_v into_o his_o particular_a care_n and_o destroy_v a_o great_a many_o castle_n there_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o retreat_n for_o robber_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o all_o public_a court_n and_o private_a transaction_n whereas_o former_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1291._o his_o son_n albert_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o
pole_n against_o he_o in_o prussia_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o good_a corespondency_n with_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v very_o jealous_a at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n 1630._o this_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o germany_n and_o drive_v the_o imperial_a force_n out_o of_o pomerania_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o imperial_a general_n tilly_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburgh_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o rout_n quick_o but_o king_n gustavus_n have_v join_v his_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n defeat_v tilly_n in_o that_o eminent_a battle_n near_o leipsick_a where_o the_o emperor_n at_o one_o stroke_n lose_v all_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v from_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n during_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n before_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v on_o to_o the_o rhine_n where_o he_o make_v almost_o miraculous_a progress_v but_o because_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v not_o so_o vigorous_o attack_v the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v thereby_o leisure_n give_v he_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n 1632._o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wallenstein_n against_o who_o the_o king_n lie_v encamp_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n near_o nurenbergh_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n dâ—â—th_v though_o his_o side_n gain_v the_o victory_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n after_o his_o death_n his_o general_n and_o confederate_n carry_v on_o the_o war_n continueâ—_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o axel_n oxenstem_n chancellor_n of_o sweden_n with_o indifferent_a good_a success_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o entire_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o noringen_n which_o they_o fight_v without_o necessity_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o conquest_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n have_v also_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o prague_n 1634._o which_o be_v extreme_o dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n 1635._o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o again_o in_o hope_n to_o drive_v the_o swede_n by_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o their_o general_n the_o swedish_n affair_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o better_a face_n who_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o the_o very_a hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o all_o party_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o a_o peace_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o war_n france_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n by_o commotion_n holland_n have_v make_v a_o separate_a peace_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o swede_n fear_v that_o the_o german_n of_o who_o be_v compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n may_v at_o last_o grow_v weary_a of_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n or_o that_o one_o unfortunate_a blow_n may_v chance_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o former_a victory_n a_o peace_n be_v therefore_o conclude_v at_o osnabrugge_n with_o sweden_n and_o at_o munster_n with_o france_n france_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o swede_n get_v a_o part_n of_o pomerania_n bremen_n and_o wismas_n and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o force_n 1648._o france_n keep_v brisac_n suntgaw_n a_o part_n of_o alsace_n and_o philipsbourg_n by_o this_o peace_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v establish_v at_o once_o and_o the_o emperor_n power_n confine_v within_o such_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o since_o both_o sweden_n and_o france_n have_v a_o free_a passage_n leave_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o oppose_v he_o 1637._o if_o he_o design_v to_o transgress_v these_o limit_n during_o this_o war_n die_v ferdinand_n ii_o three_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n ferdinand_n iii_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o in_o who_o stead_n be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v elect_a emperor_n his_o son_n leopold_n §_o 19_o leopold_n after_o the_o westphalian_a peace_n germany_n remain_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n except_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n at_o which_o time_n the_o swede_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o denmark_n fall_v into_o pomerania_n 1659._o but_o these_o difference_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o oliva_n in_o the_o year_n 1663._o a_o war_n begin_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n when_o the_o turk_n take_v newâ—eusel_n but_o be_v also_o especial_o near_o st._n godhart_n sound_o beat_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n vigorous_o pursue_v his_o victory_n he_o may_v have_v beat_v they_o out_o of_o hungary_n since_o the_o turk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o great_a consternation_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o some_o rebellious_a bassa_n and_o the_o venetian_n do_v so_o vigorous_o push_v on_o the_o siege_n of_o canea_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1672._o germany_n be_v again_o entangle_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n france_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o great_a progress_v of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o hollander_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o though_o in_o the_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o france_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o war_n if_o france_n shall_v attack_v one_o of_o the_o triple_a alliance_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v his_o force_n towards_o the_o rhine_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v emperor_n to_o take_v effectual_a care_n that_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v not_o prove_v destructive_a to_o germany_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n that_o the_o french_a have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o his_o territory_n of_o cleves_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v a_o army_n towards_o germany_n in_o hope_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o concern_v himself_o in_o this_o war_n but_o the_o french_a have_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a outrage_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o also_o take_v into_o possession_n the_o city_n of_o treves_n and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o emperor_n persuade_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o france_n sweden_n be_v also_o afterward_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o war_n nimâ—eâ—â—n_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n make_v at_o nimwegen_n 1679._o whereby_o france_n get_v friburgh_n in_o brisâ—an_n in_o lieu_n of_o philipsburgh_n and_o sweden_n be_v restore_v to_o those_o province_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war_n §_o 18._o nation_n if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v this_o great_a empire_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n have_v be_v very_o brave_a and_o addict_v to_o war_n and_o that_o germany_n have_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o soldier_n since_o there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o want_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v for_o money_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o well_o discipline_v they_o be_v not_o only_o good_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o long_a war_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n so_o many_o to_o be_v meet_v withal_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o foreign_a service_n for_o money_n neither_o â—is_n there_o any_o country_n in_o christendom_n where_o great_a force_n both_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v raise_v than_o in_o germany_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o german_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o very_o fit_a for_o commerce_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n do_v apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o the_o same_o but_o also_o if_o a_o countryman_n get_v a_o little_a beforehand_o in_o the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o son_n to_o some_o handycraft_n trade_n or_o another_o though_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o afterward_o run_v into_o the_o war_n they_o be_v general_o very_o free_a and_o honest_a very_o ambitious_a to_o maintain_v the_o so_o much_o praise_v fidelity_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o raise_v tumult_n but_o common_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o government_n where_o they_o be_v educate_v §_o 19_o though_o the_o
after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la in_o denmark_n during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o holsteiner_n have_v bring_v the_o great_a part_n of_o denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n till_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o endeavour_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o denmark_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n call_v waldemar_n the_o son_n of_o christopher_n ii_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o bavarian_a into_o the_o kingdom_n §_o 4._o iii_o waldemar_n iii_o do_v somewhat_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v partly_o force_v and_o partly_o buy_v the_o holsteiner_n out_o of_o denmark_n he_o sell_v hisponia_n and_o reval_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o 28000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n which_o sum_n he_o bestow_v most_o upon_o a_o journey_n which_o he_o undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o he_o get_v schonen_fw-mi again_o from_o magnus_n sameck_n the_o then_o king_n of_o sweden_n by_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o a_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o albert_n king_n of_o swedeland_n gotland_n be_v also_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o place_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sweden_n he_o be_v frequent_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hanse_v town_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1375._o after_o he_o reign_v his_o grandson_n olaus_n vi_o vi._n bear_v of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n and_o hacquin_n king_n of_o norway_n during_o his_o minority_n the_o mother_n have_v the_o supreme_a administration_n of_o affair_n have_v after_o his_o father_n death_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o norway_n he_o lay_v also_o claim_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n because_o his_o father_n be_v son_n of_o magnus_n sameck_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o he_o die_v young_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n receive_v for_o their_o queen_n margaret_n his_o mother_n and_o she_o have_v declare_v erick_n pomeran_n her_o sister_n daughter_n son_n her_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o albert_n king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o swede_n be_v in_o general_n dissatisfy_v with_o their_o king_n desert_v he_o acknowledge_v margaret_n for_o their_o queen_n albert_n fight_v a_o battle_n against_o margaret_n but_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n with_o his_o son_n who_o margaret_n do_v not_o release_v till_o after_o seven_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o pay_v 60000_o mark_n fine_a silver_n for_o his_o ransom_n or_o else_o resign_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o last_o margaret_z cause_v eric_n pomeran_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o three_o northern_a kingdom_n assemble_v at_o calmar_n 1396._o where_o erick_n have_v be_v declare_v their_o king_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o these_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v be_v rule_v by_o one_o king_n margaret_n who_o have_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a good_a queen_n to_o denmark_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1412._o after_o who_o death_n erick_n be_v sole_a king_n over_o these_o three_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o the_o holsteiner_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o hanse_v town_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o sleswick_n which_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v he_o surrender_v to_o his_o cousin_n pomerar_n the_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o island_n of_o rugen_n which_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n under_o danish_a subjection_n 1438._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o swede_n be_v grow_v very_o discontent_v because_o erick_n do_v not_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o his_o foreign_a officer_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o dane_n also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v always_o live_v in_o gotland_n do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n allege_v among_o other_o matter_n that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v his_o cousin_n bogislaus_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v thereby_o violate_v their_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n christopher_n and_o have_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n christopher_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1439._o erick_n sister_n son_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v into_o pomerania_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n christopher_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1448._o with_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v §_o 1_n 5._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o that_o crown_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o sleswick_n and_o earl_n of_o holstein_n but_o he_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o infirm_a refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburgh_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o both_o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n declare_v their_o king_n and_o in_o this_o family_n these_o two_o crown_n have_v remain_v ever_o since_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n this_o king_n soon_o after_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v make_v one_o charles_n cnutson_n their_o king_n because_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v the_o depose_a king_n erick_n out_o of_o gotland_n but_o king_n christian_n come_v to_o his_o assistance_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o island_n beside_o this_o some_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n cnutson_n have_v side_v with_o christian_a the_o war_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o very_o vigorous_o betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n in_o this_o war_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n do_v attack_v charles_n with_o such_o success_n that_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o prussia_n and_o christian_a be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1458._o but_o the_o swede_n be_v again_o dissatisfy_v with_o christian_a recall_v charles_n cnutson_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v afresh_o and_o notwithstanding_o charles_n cnutson_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1470_o 1463._o and_o christian_a come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n into_o swedeland_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n his_o force_n have_v be_v defeat_v near_o stockholm_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o give_v to_o he_o in_o fief_n ditmarsen_n as_o also_o to_o the_o country_n of_o holstein_n the_o title_n of_o a_o dukedom_n he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n give_v she_o for_o a_o dowry_n the_o orkney_n island_n and_o hetland_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1481._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n choose_v his_o son_n john_n their_o king_n who_o divide_v the_o dukedom_n of_o holstein_n with_o his_o brother_n frederick_n this_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o peace_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n john_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o sweden_n and_o have_v defeat_v the_o dalekarl_n force_a steenure_n the_o governor_n to_o surrender_v himself_o and_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n 1497._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1501_o he_o be_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o ditmarsians_n who_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o afterward_o steen_n stir_v also_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o sweden_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a broil_n with_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n suant_fw-la stir_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o lubecker_n till_o these_o difference_n be_v at_o last_o compose_v soon_o after_o which_o he_o die_v §_o 1513._o 6._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n two_o who_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o dane_n ii_o partly_o because_o he_o entertain_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o name_n be_v duivecke_v to_o be_v his_o mistress_n and_o be_v strange_o lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o her_o mother_n sigibirta_n a_o crafty_a old_a woman_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v cause_v torber_n ox_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o copenhagen_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unjust_o execute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n great_a difference_n be_v arisen_a in_o sweden_n betwixt_o steen_n stir_v the_o young_a and_o gustave_n trolle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsal_n the_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o castle_n of_o steka_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a king_n christian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o into_o denmark_n where_o they_o lay_v the_o design_n against_o swedeland_n a_o decree_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o swede_n to_o
mean_a while_o the_o dutch_a send_v a_o fleet_n to_o relieve_v copenhagen_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n fight_v with_o great_a bravery_n but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o swede_n do_v in_o vain_a storm_n copenhagen_n 1659._o and_o beside_o this_o lose_v the_o battle_n in_o funen_n bornholm_n revolt_a and_o druntheim_n be_v retake_v and_o though_o the_o dane_n endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o swede_n hope_v to_o have_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n charles_n gustavus_n meet_v with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a loss_n yet_o accord_v to_o a_o project_n conclude_v upon_o by_o france_n england_n and_o holland_n conclude_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v near_o copenhagen_n almost_o upon_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o that_o conclude_v former_o at_o roshild_n except_o that_o bornholm_n and_o druntheim_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o some_o land_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o swede_n in_o schonen_fw-mi a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v hereditary_a the_o king_n at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o copenhagen_n be_v declare_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o the_o crown_n hereditary_n whereby_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n introduce_v where_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o affair_n depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n pleasure_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1670._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n christian_n v._n who_o after_o he_o have_v put_v his_o affair_n into_o a_o good_a posture_n enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n holland_n and_o their_o confederate_n and_o see_v that_o the_o swede_n have_v be_v worsted_n in_o the_o country_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o hope_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o break_v with_o sweden_n 1675._o he_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n who_o not_o foresee_v the_o design_n come_v to_o he_o at_o rensburgh_n who_o he_o force_v to_o quit_v all_o his_o advatange_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o roshild_n and_o to_o surrender_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o fortress_n of_o tonningen_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o afterward_o take_v wismar_n from_o the_o swede_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o enter_v schonen_fw-mi where_o he_o take_v helsingburgh_n swedâ—n_n landscrone_n and_o christianstad_n as_o also_o the_o isle_n of_o gotland_n with_o little_a resistance_n but_o he_o have_v detach_v some_o troop_n to_o invest_v halmstad_v they_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n who_o rout_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o slay_v be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a danish_a army_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v near_o lunden_n in_o the_o year_n 1677._o king_n christian_n besiege_v malmoe_n but_o have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o storm_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o soon_o after_o receive_v another_o overthrow_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o landscrone_n betwixt_o he_o and_o charles_n king_n of_o sweden_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o dane_n be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o bahus_n and_o to_o surrender_v christianstadt_n which_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n by_o famine_n but_o at_o sea_n they_o have_v better_a success_n peace_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o restore_v all_o such_o place_n as_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o swede_n §_o 10._o nâ—tion_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o ancient_a history_n that_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v former_o very_o warlike_a but_o in_o our_o age_n the_o dane_n have_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a glory_n because_o the_o nobility_n have_v be_v rather_o for_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n in_o plenty_n and_o quietness_n than_o for_o undergo_a the_o fatigue_n of_o war_n and_o the_o commonalty_n have_v follow_v their_o example_n this_o may_v also_o perhaps_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v seldom_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o war_n but_o with_o sweden_n except_o that_o christian_a iu_o make_v war_n in_o germany_n which_o however_o be_v carry_v on_o chief_o by_o german_a soldier_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n the_o dane_n often_o want_v opportunity_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o exercise_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o german_n who_o they_o list_v for_o money_n and_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o the_o country_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a extent_n since_o the_o king_n have_v be_v declare_v sovereign_a all_o mean_n have_v be_v employ_v to_o improve_v the_o military_a force_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o national_a force_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o german_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a consequence_n as_o to_o land-service_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o king_n interest_n to_o put_v his_o nobility_n upon_o martial_a exploit_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v grow_v famous_a in_o war_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o effort_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a privilege_n the_o norwegian_n undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n with_o more_o courage_n and_o vigour_n norwegian_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enure_v by_o their_o climate_n and_o air._n but_o the_o dane_n since_o they_o have_v be_v master_n of_o norway_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v under_o this_o nation_n by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opportunity_n of_o exert_v their_o vigour_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o leave_v of_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n in_o norway_n yet_o the_o norwegian_n be_v now_o adays_o very_o good_a seaman_n and_o the_o dutch_a make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o sea-service_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o north-holland_n where_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o fish_v be_v original_o of_o norway_n §_o 11._o soil_n the_o country_n of_o denmark_n be_v of_o no_o great_a extent_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o very_o fertile_a and_o fit_a both_o for_o tillage_n and_o pasturage_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ox_n and_o horse_n be_v yearly_o transport_v out_o of_o denmark_n to_o other_o place_n and_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o corn_n be_v send_v out_o of_o denmark_n into_o norway_n and_o island_n the_o sea_n near_o denmark_n be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o fish_n which_o however_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n than_o for_o exportation_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o manufactory_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o such_o work_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n in_o great_a quantity_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dane_n be_v oblige_v to_o import_n wine_n salt_n good_a beer_n and_o woollen_a manufacture_n for_o clothes_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o bring_v spice_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o east-indies_n where_o they_o have_v a_o small_a fort_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n the_o toll_n which_o be_v pay_v by_o foreigner_n in_o the_o sound_n in_o ready_a money_n be_v a_o very_a good_a revenue_n in_o denmark_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o dane_n can_v scarce_o forgive_v the_o swede_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v this_o tributary_n toll_n to_o denmark_n norway_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o very_a raw_a country_n yet_o it_o produce_v several_a commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n viz._n dry_a and_o salt_v fish_n in_o great_a quantity_n timber_n board_n mast_n tar_n pitch_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v also_o in_o norway_n silver_n copper_n and_o iron_n mine_n but_o it_o produce_v not_o corn_n sufficient_a in_o quantity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n nor_o to_o brew_v beer_n beside_o it_o want_v also_o the_o same_o commodity_n which_o be_v want_v in_o denmark_n as_o for_o its_o situation_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a to_o export_v and_o import_n merchandises_n to_o and_o from_o other_o seacoast_n in_o europe_n island_n be_v stock_v with_o fish_n some_o salt_v flesh_n and_o very_o good_a down_o feather_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v fain_o to_o exchange_v for_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v beside_o fish_n and_o flesh_n requisite_a for_o the_o sustenence_n and_o convenience_n of_o life_n the_o fenock_n island_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v on_o their_o sheep_n and_o fish_n beside_o that_o denmark_n can_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n of_o its_o native_n defect_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a weakness_n to_o this_o kingdom_n that_o not_o only_a norway_n and_o denmark_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v keep_v correspondency_n together_o but_o by_o that_o way_n but_o also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o island_n so_o that_o if_o a_o enemy_n once_o become_v master_n
own_o name_n which_o he_o make_v his_o place_n of_o residence_n ii_o who_o young_a son_n lechus_n ii_o to_o obtain_v the_o principality_n murder_v his_o elder_a brother_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n after_o he_o rule_v a_o virgin_n who_o name_n be_v venda_n venda_fw-la the_o only_a daughter_n leave_v of_o the_o child_n of_o cracus_n 750._o who_o have_v vanquish_v one_o ritiger_n a_o german_a prince_n that_o pretend_a marriage_n to_o she_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a superstition_n drown_v herself_o in_o the_o river_n of_o weixel_n after_o her_o death_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n return_v again_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o vayvod_n which_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pole_n elect_v again_o for_o their_o prince_n a_o goldsmith_n call_v premislus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lescus_n i._o i._n because_o he_o have_v by_o a_o stratagem_n defeat_v the_o moravian_o who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o poland_n but_o he_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o a_o horse_n race_n be_v institute_v with_o condition_n that_o the_o victor_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o government_n one_o of_o the_o competitor_n have_v lay_v iron_n hook_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o horse_n have_v be_v â—amed_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v he_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o certain_a poor_a fellow_n on_o foot_n have_v run_v the_o race_n and_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o impostor_n who_o the_o pole_n declare_v their_o prince_n 776._o his_o name_n be_v lescus_n ii_o and_o as_o some_o say_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n against_o charles_n the_o great_a ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iii_o 804._o who_o have_v appease_v charles_n the_o great_a iii_o with_o present_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o either_o as_o a_o unequal_a ally_n or_o else_o by_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o vassal_n i._n he_o leave_v poland_n to_o his_o son_n popiel_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o wedlock_n but_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n he_o give_v the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o pomerania_n mack_n caâ—â—ubia_n with_o some_o other_o ii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n popiel_n ii_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o lady_n murder_v his_o father_n brother_n it_o be_v report_v that_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a body_n come_v forth_o mouse_n which_o devour_v popiel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n §_o 3._o 820._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la full_a of_o trouble_n till_o the_o pole_n declare_v piastus_n piastus_n a_o country-fellow_n bear_v at_o crusswitz_n their_o prince_n from_o who_o ever_o since_o such_o of_o the_o native_n as_o obtain_v the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v call_v piasti_fw-la his_o posterity_n have_v reign_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o poland_n from_o who_o also_o descend_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lignitz_n and_o brieg_n in_o silesia_n which_o be_v but_o late_o extinguish_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 120_o year_n old_a before_o he_o die_v zicmovitus_fw-la his_o son_n zicmovitus_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 895._o a_o warlike_a and_o brave_a prince_n who_o succeed_v his_o son_n lescus_n iu._n iu._n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a prince_n much_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v his_o son_n zicmovistus_n 902._o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 921._o zicmovistus_n this_o prince_n have_v but_o one_o son_n who_o be_v blind_a be_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n his_o head_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v and_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o name_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n which_o be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o omen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n be_v micislaus_n i._o and_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 962._o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o wife_n and_o no_o child_n occasion_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o turn_v christian_a for_o some_o german_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o will_v certain_o beget_v child_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o remove_v his_o heathenish_a wife_n which_o he_o do_v and_o marry_v dambrateca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bogislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o first_o introduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n into_o poland_n 965._o as_o also_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v since_o there_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o man_n half_o draw_v their_o scimitar_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 4._o 999._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n chrobry_n who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n otto_n iii_o poland_n dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n who_o also_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o pretension_n which_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v upon_o poland_n and_o this_o in_o consideration_n for_o the_o kind_a entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o boleslaus_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o grave_a of_o albart_n bishop_n of_o gnicsen_n which_o be_v then_o very_o famous_a for_o some_o miracle_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v during_o a_o precedent_a sickness_n this_o first_o king_n of_o poland_n behave_v himself_o very_o brave_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o red_a russian_n the_o bohemian_n saxon_n and_o prussian_n he_o also_o institute_v twelve_o senator_n as_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n ii_o but_o his_o son_n miccislaus_n lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o father_n conquest_n moravia_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bohemian_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1025._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1034._o leave_v but_o one_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o name_n be_v casimir_n i._n who_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o mother_n rixa_fw-la administer_v the_o government_n for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o pole_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o she_o she_o flee_v with_o her_o son_n into_o germany_n who_o in_o his_o journey_n in_o france_n assume_v the_o order_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n during_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v great_a disturbance_n in_o poland_n maslaus_n have_v about_o that_o time_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o masuria_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o remain_v independent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n prevail_v upon_o casimir_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o vow_n they_o promise_v that_o for_o each_o head_n except_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n they_o will_v contribute_v yearly_o a_o farthing_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o perpetual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o rome_n and_o cause_v their_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v above_o their_o ear_n like_o monk_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o beat_v maslaus_n and_o the_o prussian_n and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o former_a tranquillity_n his_o son_n boleslaus_n surname_v the_o hardy_a hardy_a do_v at_o first_o wage_v war_n against_o his_o neighbour_n the_o prussian_n bohemian_n and_o russian_n with_o great_a success_n 1058._o but_o afterward_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n and_o have_v be_v check_v for_o that_o reason_n by_o stanislaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cracau_n who_o also_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o cut_v he_o to_o piece_n before_o the_o altar_n then_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o every_o body_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v himself_o §_o 5._o 1082._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n vladislaus_n who_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o at_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o however_o he_o overcome_v at_o last_o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n iii_o a_o brave_a soldier_n 1103._o who_o obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v in_o the_o dogsfield_n near_o breslau_n there_o be_v never_o a_o prince_n in_o poland_n more_o famous_a for_o military_a achievement_n than_o himself_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o he_o fight_v forty_o five_o battle_n all_o with_o good_a success_n except_o the_o last_o of_o all_o fight_v against_o the_o red_a russian_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o vayvod_n of_o cracovia_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n for_o a_o
recompense_n send_v a_o hare-skin_n and_o spinning-wheel_n which_o so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o king_n also_o be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o defeat_n that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n 1139._o leave_v four_o son_n behind_o he_o ii_o among_o who_o vladislaus_n ii_o obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n yet_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o share_v several_a great_a province_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o father_n last_n will._n this_o occasion_v great_a division_n and_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o these_o brother_n and_o vladislaus_n who_o pretend_v to_o dispossess_v the_o rest_n be_v himself_o oblige_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n iu._n after_o he_o boleslaus_n crispus_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o poland_n 1146._o who_o be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n iii_o and_o frederick_n i._n who_o will_v have_v restore_v vladislaus_n at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o poland_n remain_v to_o boleslaus_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v silesia_n which_o be_v then_o dependent_a on_o poland_n to_o vladislaus_n which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o dukedom_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n this_o boleslaus_n also_o receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n from_o the_o prussian_n his_o army_n have_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o guide_n be_v misâ—ed_v into_o the_o moor_n and_o boggs_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n miccislaus_n senior_n iii_o but_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n 1174._o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n casimir_n 11780._o who_o be_v only_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o chastise_v the_o prussiant_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o v._n his_o son_n lescus_n surname_v the_o white_a be_v fain_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o banish_a miccislaus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n with_o various_a success_n till_o miccislaus_n die_v 1213._o who_o son_n vladislaus_n also_o raise_v some_o disturbance_n against_o he_o for_o a_o while_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o poland_n tartar_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o lescus_n the_o tartar_n make_v the_o first_o inroad_n into_o russia_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n this_o lescus_n be_v force_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o sventopolek_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v governor_n of_o pomerania_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o duke_n of_o pomerania_n do_v dismember_v it_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n conrade_z also_o the_o brother_n of_o lescus_n have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o masovia_n and_o cusavia_n who_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o prussian_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o country_n he_o call_v in_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v then_o by_o the_o saracen_n drive_v out_o of_o syria_n unto_o these_o he_o surrender_v the_o country_n of_o culm_n under_o condition_n that_o such_o place_n as_o by_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v conquer_v in_o prussia_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o they_o which_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a war_n betwixt_o they_o and_o poland_n to_o lescus_n succeed_v his_o son_n boleslaus_n v._n surname_v the_o chaste_a 1226._o under_o who_o reign_n the_o tartar_n commit_v prodigious_a barbarity_n in_o poland_n and_o from_o thence_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o silesia_n where_o in_o a_o battle_n fight_v near_o lignitz_n they_o slay_v so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o fill_v nine_o great_a sack_n with_o the_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o reign_n be_v beside_o this_o full_a of_o intestine_a trouble_n he_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lescus_n 1279._o surname_v the_o black_a who_o be_v very_o fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o lithuanian_n he_o also_o quite_o root_v out_o the_o jazygians_n which_o then_o inhabit_v podolia_n but_o the_o civil_a commotion_n and_o frequent_a incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1289._o §_o 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o lescus_n there_o be_v great_a contest_v in_o poland_n concern_v the_o regency_n premislus_n till_o at_o last_o premissus_n lord_n of_o great_a poland_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 1291._o who_o also_o reassume_v the_o title_n of_o king_n which_o the_o regent_n of_o poland_n have_v not_o use_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n ever_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o banishment_n of_o boleslaus_n the_o hardy_a have_v forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n be_v not_o very_o ambitious_a of_o that_o title_n because_o the_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o several_a person_n but_o premislus_n do_v think_v himself_o powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o some_o brandenburg_n emissary_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o seven_o month_n iii_o after_o he_o be_v elect_v vladislaus_n locticus_n or_o cubitalis_fw-la who_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o king_n but_o only_a heir_n of_o poland_n but_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o maladministration_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n 1300._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1309._o locticus_n be_v restore_v who_o wage_v great_a war_n against_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o he_o at_o last_o vanquish_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n under_o his_o reign_n the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o poland_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o bohemia_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o iii_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n casimir_n the_o great_a who_o have_v subdue_v all_o russia_n unite_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n and_o liberty_n he_o also_o first_o introduce_v the_o magdeburgh_n law_n and_o constitution_n into_o poland_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n do_v then_o first_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o poland_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1370._o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o male-race_n of_o piastus_n lose_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n §_o 7._o after_o casimir_n the_o crown_n of_o poland_n be_v devolve_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o hungary_n lewis_n the_o sister_n son_n of_o casimir_n the_o pole_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o hungarian_n too_o much_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n will_v fain_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o poland_n but_o the_o pole_n refuse_v he_o some_o propose_a zicmovitus_n the_o duke_n of_o masuria_n but_o hedwig_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n for_o who_o the_o pole_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n reserve_v the_o crown_n of_o poland_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o her_o husband_n at_o last_o the_o pole_n crown_v the_o abovementioned_a hedwig_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o jagello_n duke_n of_o lithuania_n iv._o under_o condition_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o lithuania_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o poland_n in_o one_o body_n poland_n the_o first_o condition_n be_v perform_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v vladislaus_n iu._n but_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o second_o article_n be_v delay_v by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o lithunians_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o surrender_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o lithuania_n till_o at_o last_o this_o union_n be_v perfect_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n sigismundus_n augustus_n this_o jagello_n defeat_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n where_o 50000_o man_n have_v be_v slay_v he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a many_o city_n in_o prussia_n but_o they_o afterward_o recover_v themselves_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o v._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n vladislaus_n v._n who_o also_o afterward_o be_v make_v king_n of_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o this_o war_n john_n humades_n first_o defeat_v the_o turk_n near_o the_o river_n morava_n and_o vladislaus_n so_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n for_o ten_o year_n but_o upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v the_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o oath_n this_o truce_n be_v break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o that_o memorable_a battle_n be_v fight_v near_o varna_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v kill_v 1445._o this_o defeat_n be_v very_o shameful_a and_o
and_o extravagant_a much_o incline_v to_o a_o uncountrole_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n and_o petulancy_n wherefore_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n be_v frequent_a among_o they_o who_o action_n they_o canvas_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n be_v always_o jealous_a of_o the_o least_o point_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o do_v not_o want_v courage_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o act_v with_o a_o sudden_a heat_n than_o to_o endure_v long_o the_o fatigue_n of_o war._n and_o because_o the_o noble_n only_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n who_o never_o serve_v but_o on_o horseback_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v of_o no_o great_a spirit_n their_o infantry_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o native_n be_v not_o worth_a much_o wherefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o make_v use_n of_o foreigner_n list_v into_o their_o service_n or_o of_o the_o cosack_n who_o be_v courageous_a and_o active_a §_o 15._o this_o country_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n commodity_n and_o very_o fertile_a in_o general_n fit_a both_o for_o tillage_n and_o pasture_n or_o breed_v of_o cattle_n for_o holland_n draw_v most_o of_o its_o corn_n out_o of_o poland_n and_o the_o polish_v ox_n be_v send_v in_o great_a number_n into_o germany_n the_o polish_v wool_n also_o be_v in_o good_a esteem_n abroad_o poland_n abound_v with_o good_a horse_n lituania_fw-mi produce_v abundance_n of_o honey_n which_o be_v most_o consume_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o make_v mead_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v export_v as_o likewise_o abundance_n of_o wax_n hemp_n flax_n leather_n pot-aslies_a salt_n wood_n and_o the_o like_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commodity_n which_o be_v import_v here_o be_v silk_n woollen_a stuff_n and_o clothes_n tapestry_n sable_n hungarian_n and_o spanish_a wine_n abundance_n of_o spice_n which_o they_o use_v in_o great_a quantity_n in_o their_o diet_n if_o the_o pole_n be_v addict_v in_o the_o least_o to_o good_a husbandry_n and_o will_v apply_v themselves_o a_o little_a to_o manufacture_n the_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n here_o will_v much_o surpass_v those_o which_o need_v be_v import_v poland_n be_v very_o populous_a and_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n some_o have_v compute_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n 90000_o city_n and_o village_n the_o bishop_n and_o canon_n 100550_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n 60950._o which_o in_o all_o amount_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 250950_o town_n and_o village_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a for_o this_o account_n §_o 16._o kingdom_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o the_o nobility_n the_o pole_n have_v former_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v 250000_o horse_n some_o say_v 200000_o out_o of_o the_o nobility_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a large_o speak_v except_o you_o will_v reckon_v among_o they_o their_o servant_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o no_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o noble_n they_o also_o may_v find_v a_o way_n to_o raise_v a_o proportionable_a infantry_n out_o of_o the_o cosack_n and_o if_o they_o will_v stretch_v a_o little_a their_o purse_n they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o raise_v sufficient_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o great_a army_n weakness_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o the_o king_n can_v levy_v any_o extraordinary_a tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o nobility_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o pay_v of_o any_o tax_n or_o at_o least_o grow_v quick_o weary_a of_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o high_a necessity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n can_v carry_v on_o a_o war_n long_o with_o vigour_n beside_o this_o when_o the_o noble_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o arm_n they_o come_v slow_o into_o thâ—â—ield_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v under_o discipline_n the_o polish_v army_n have_v also_o this_o inconveniency_n in_o they_o that_o where_o 10000_o fight_a man_n be_v at_o least_o five_o time_n the_o number_n of_o servant_n and_o idle_a fellow_n follow_v the_o camp_n which_o prove_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o occasion_n scarcity_n of_o provision_n both_o for_o man_n and_o horse_n §_o 17._o concern_v their_o form_n of_o government_n government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pole_n live_v under_o one_o head_n who_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o life_n in_o the_o splendour_n become_v a_o king_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o power_n which_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o very_o narrow_a bound_n he_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o prime_n or_o chief_a regent_n in_o a_o free_a commonwealth_n this_o king_n be_v always_o choose_v by_o a_o free_a election_n where_o every_o noble_a man_n there_o present_a have_v his_o vote_n and_o though_o the_o pole_n have_v be_v always_o incline_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o royal_a race_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o be_v for_o declare_v a_o successor_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o present_a king_n but_o have_v always_o expect_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o abolish_v such_o abuse_n as_o perhaps_o be_v creep_v in_o under_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a afterward_o to_o their_o liberty_n but_o that_o during_o this_o vacancy_n all_o disorder_n may_v be_v prevent_v justice_n be_v then_o exercise_v with_o more_o severity_n than_o at_o other_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o guiesen_n who_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o poland_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o regent_n or_o as_o it_o be_v interrex_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pole_n have_v have_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n this_o maxim_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v a_o king_n out_o of_o a_o foreign_a princely_a family_n than_o out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n as_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o thereby_o the_o equality_n among_o the_o nobility_n may_v be_v better_o preserve_v for_o a_o foreigner_n be_v no_o more_o engage_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o whereas_o a_o native_a always_o prefer_v his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o jagello_n who_o be_v a_o lituanian_a unite_a lituania_n with_o poland_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o good_a fortune_n with_o sigismond_n king_n of_o sweden_n partly_o because_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v such_o that_o both_o can_v well_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o a_o heavy_a war_n against_o swedeland_n which_o else_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o to_o take_v their_o king_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v treat_v like_o the_o hungarian_n and_o bohemian_n in_o the_o two_o last_o election_n they_o have_v choose_v two_o king_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nobility_n and_o whether_o thereby_o these_o faction_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v predominant_a in_o that_o kingdom_n can_v be_v suppress_v time_n will_v show_v this_o elective_a king_n have_v a_o great_a revenue_n out_o of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o vacant_a office_n dignity_n and_o benefice_n but_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n begin_v a_o war_n impose_v new_a tax_n or_o undertake_v any_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o estate_n in_o poland_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o abbot_n kingdom_n of_o the_o palatine_n or_o vaywod_n which_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o castle_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o compose_v the_o senate_n which_o consist_v former_o of_o 150_o person_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nobility_n out_o of_o each_o district_n who_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n have_v at_o rome_n since_o one_o single_a person_n among_o they_o by_o enter_v his_o protest_v may_v annul_v a_o decree_n at_o the_o diet_n and_o these_o deputy_n use_v their_o tongue_n very_o free_o at_o the_o diet_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n from_o whence_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o matter_n be_v debate_v here_o with_o great_a confusion_n since_o by_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o one_o deputy_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n be_v lose_v at_o once_o especial_o since_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o six_o week_n be_v prefix_v by_o the_o law_n for_o
and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o peace_n make_v with_o swedeland_n be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v they_o all_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1669._o one_o stephen_n ratzin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o have_v bring_v under_o he_o casan_n and_o astracan_a commit_v great_a depredation_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o be_v take_v prisoner_n receive_v his_o due_a reward_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a obedience_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o cosack_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o protection_n he_o be_v thereby_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n wherein_o he_o get_v but_o little_a advantage_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 1675._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n alexowitz_n a_o young_a and_o sickly_a prince_n alexowitz_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o as_o yet_o §_o 5._o nation_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o muscovite_n nothing_o very_o praiseworthy_a can_v be_v say_v for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o education_n as_o among_o most_o other_o european_a nation_n read_v and_o write_v be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o and_o the_o learning_n of_o their_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o go_v further_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o sermon_n they_o be_v also_o jealous_a cruel_a and_o bloody-minded_a insupportable_o proud_a in_o prosperity_n and_o deject_a and_o cowardly_a in_o adversity_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o merit_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o ever_o pay_v they_o sufficient_a respect_n they_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o and_o cunning_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o usury_n but_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a temper_n and_o must_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o severity_n at_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n and_o sport_n their_o end_n be_v with_o blow_n and_o fight_a so_o stick_v and_o whip_n be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n among_o they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n able_a to_o undergo_v all_o sort_n of_o fatigue_n even_o famine_n and_o thirst_n in_o field-fights_a and_o sieges_n they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o because_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v into_o confusion_n and_o be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n but_o they_o defend_v a_o fortress_n to_o the_o utmost_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o undergo_v hardship_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v present_a death_n to_o they_o if_o they_o return_v home_o after_o they_o have_v surrender_v a_o fortress_n by_o accord_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o soldier_n under_o better_a discipline_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a many_o scotch_a and_o german_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n as_o practise_v among_o other_o european_a nation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o muscovite_n shall_v serve_v abroad_o and_o learn_v themselves_o the_o perfection_n of_o military_a art_n and_o exercise_n because_o the_o grand_a duke_n stand_v in_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o make_v innovation_n at_o home_n §_o 6._o commodity_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o present_a grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o muscovy_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n yet_o so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o part_n be_v mere_a wilderness_n scarce_o inhabit_v at_o all_o the_o muscovite_n have_v at_o home_n great_a plenty_n of_o corn_n cattle_n all_o sort_n of_o game_n fish_n salt_n fur_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n especial_o fur_n and_o their_o precious_a sable_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n among_o their_o neighbour_n saltfish_n casiarr_n hides_n tallow_n wax_n honey_n pot-ash_n soap_n hemp_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v import_v to_o they_o be_v silk_n stuff_n gold_n silver_n and_o woollen_a clothes_n tapestry_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n spice_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o latter_a not_o in_o any_o great_a quantity_n tobaco_n be_v now_o a_o prohibit_v commodity_n there_o they_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o constant_a custom_n in_o their_o way_n of_o trade_n not_o to_o buy_v with_o ready_a money_n but_o to_o exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o muscovy_n to_o export_v any_o coin_n their_o great_a trade_n be_v at_o archangel_n which_o way_n the_o english_a first_o find_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o hollander_n and_o hamburger_n have_v follow_v their_o example_n before_o that_o time_n this_o trade_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o way_n of_o narva_n and_o reval_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o short_a way_n yet_o do_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n not_o care_n to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n there_o be_v also_o a_o considerable_a trade_n carry_v on_o with_o the_o persian_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o wolga_n by_o the_o way_n of_o astracan_a §_o 7._o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o grand_a duke_n who_o they_o call_v in_o their_o native_a language_n ozar_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n unto_o who_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n without_o reserve_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o slave_n which_o also_o suit_n best_a with_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o his_o strength_n country_n since_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o have_v vast_a riches_n and_o prodigious_a revenue_n these_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o tax_n and_o income_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o country_n but_o also_o because_o the_o grand_a duke_n himself_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o sable_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v also_o farm_n out_o all_o public_a inn_n tavern_n and_o alehouse_n himself_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o prodigious_a revenue_n in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o drink_v he_o make_v also_o his_o present_n to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o ambassador_n in_o sable_n but_o receive_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n with_o he_o to_o set_v a_o new_a stamp_n upon_o crown_n piece_n and_o to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o double_a the_o value_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o this_o prince_n must_v lay_v up_o vast_a treasure_n muscovy_n also_o enjoy_v this_o advantage_n before_o other_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attack_v on_o the_o backside_n because_o its_o territory_n be_v on_o the_o north-east_n side_n surround_v by_o a_o vast_a unnavigable_a sea_n and_o vast_a wilderness_n §_o 8._o persiant_a the_o neighbour_n of_o muscovy_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n the_o persian_n these_o two_o state_n can_v hurt_v one_o another_o much_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unaccessible_a country_n and_o vast_a wilderness_n be_v their_o common_a border_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o extend_v their_o conquest_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n tartar_n the_o tartar_n be_v woublesome_a neighbour_n to_o the_o muscovite_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n or_o alliance_n but_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o rob_v and_o plunder_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o kill_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o one_o can_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v very_o nimble_a the_o crim-tartar_n be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a to_o poland_n to_o hinder_v their_o incursion_n the_o muscovite_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o horse_n upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o they_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o diversion_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o donisque_fw-la cosacks_n and_o the_o nagage_n and_o calmuck-tartar_n if_o the_o muscovite_n can_v maintain_v themselves_o in_o kiovia_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o vkraine_n it_o will_v serve_v they_o at_o once_o to_o bridle_v these_o robber_n and_o for_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o immediate_o border_v upon_o muscovy_n but_o by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o crim-tartar_n who_o be_v vassal_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o like_o their_o hunt_a dog_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o muscovy_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o become_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a vkraine_n since_o thereby_o they_o will_v be_v
able_a so_o to_o influence_n the_o next_o election_n as_o to_o get_v one_o choose_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o caesar_n borgia_n come_v to_o nothing_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pius_n iii_o who_o sit_v but_o a_o few_o week_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n julius_n iii_o a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o borgia_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o have_v take_v into_o his_o possession_n all_o what_o he_o have_v get_v before_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n except_o ferrara_n which_o be_v not_o reunite_v with_o the_o papal_a chair_n till_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o legitimate_a race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o esté_fw-fr be_v extinct_a this_o pope_n also_o prevent_v the_o french_a from_o become_v master_n of_o italy_n §_o pope_n 25._o but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o its_o grandeur_n when_o all_o the_o western_a part_n be_v either_o in_o communion_n with_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o few_o remnant_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n and_o of_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n and_o when_o just_a the_o difference_n arisen_a betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o which_o easy_o may_v have_v occasion_v another_o schism_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o happy_o compose_v by_o leo_n x._o and_o all_o the_o complaint_n against_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o revolt_n make_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n first_o raise_v upon_o a_o very_a indifferent_a occasion_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o we_o will_v in_o this_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n only_o relate_v how_o far_o human_a counsel_n and_o help_n be_v concern_v therein_o for_o the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_n aught_o in_o our_o judgement_n rather_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o admiration_n and_o a_o submission_n than_o to_o be_v dive_v into_o with_o presumption_n and_o what_o tacitus_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n may_v convenient_o be_v apply_v here_o abdiâ—'s_o numinis_fw-la sensus_fw-la exquirere_fw-la illicitum_fw-la anceps_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la assequare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o search_v into_o the_o hide_a design_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a uncertain_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v penetrate_v by_o we_o pope_n leo_n of_o the_o house_n of_o de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v a_o affable_a leo._n and_o magnificent_a man_n very_o liberal_a towards_o all_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o may_v have_v make_v a_o very_a good_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o piety_n whereas_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a of_o both_o he_o have_v live_v very_o splendid_o and_o by_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exhaust_v the_o apostolical_a chamber_n and_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o acquire_a riches_n make_v use_v of_o the_o cardinal_n laurence_n puccius_n who_o at_o last_o when_o all_o the_o other_o gold_n mines_n be_v empty_v propose_v the_o way_n of_o raise_v money_n by_o indulgence_n these_o indulgence_n be_v therefore_o send_v abroad_o all_o over_o christendom_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n egg_n milk_n and_o the_o like_a be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o fast_a day_n the_o several_a sum_n of_o money_n thereby_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v beforehand_o assign_v to_o certain_a use_n all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v in_o saxony_n and_o thereabouts_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o magdalen_n the_o pope_n sister_n she_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o pope_n grant_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a management_n of_o her_o share_n to_o one_o arcimbold_n a_o bishop_n by_o his_o title_n and_o coat_n but_o who_o be_v most_o experience_v in_o all_o the_o genoese_a trick_n of_o merchandise_v he_o again_o employ_v such_o as_o do_v proffer_v the_o most_o and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o the_o get_n of_o money_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o saxony_n that_o the_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n use_v to_o proclaim_v the_o indulgence_n but_o arcimbold_n commissioner_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trust_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o that_o trade_n and_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o more_o money_n than_o use_v to_o be_v gather_v at_o other_o time_n they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o austin_n friar_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o be_v thereby_o defraud_v of_o their_o authority_n right_o and_o profit_n the_o dominican_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o show_v themselves_o well_o qualify_v for_o this_o new_a employment_n do_v magnify_v their_o ware_n to_o that_o extravagant_a degree_n that_o their_o auditor_n be_v extreme_o scandalize_v at_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o commissioner_n live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o spend_v with_o great_a infamy_n what_o the_o poor_a country_n fellow_n spare_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o redeem_v their_o sin_n this_o oblige_a luther_n indulgence_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o hermit_n order_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o oppose_v these_o impudent_a merchant_n of_o indulgence_n and_o have_v due_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o himself_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o do_v affix_v 95._o thesis_n concern_v this_o point_n at_o wittenbergh_n and_o john_n tezel_n a_o dominican_n friar_n publish_v some_o other_o thesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o at_o franckfort_n thus_o the_o dispute_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n each_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o abovementioned_a thesis_n but_o luther_n have_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n his_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n wherefore_o luther_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n power_n upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v build_v and_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n which_o lead_v he_o by_o degree_n unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o imposture_n and_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abolish_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o to_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o uphold_v his_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v very_o magnificent_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o priest_n hitherto_o have_v represent_v as_o despicable_a by_o which_o mean_v he_o at_o first_o get_v a_o great_a party_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o §_o time_n 26._o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a friar_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o blow_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v next_o to_o the_o supreme_a direction_n of_o god_n almighty_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o disposition_n there_o be_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n first_o then_o luther_n proposition_n concern_v the_o indulgence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o reasonable_a and_o a_o great_a many_o divine_n which_o afterward_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o of_o his_o side_n as_o be_v also_o some_o cardinal_n and_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o perverse_a that_o every_o body_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o first_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_v that_o thing_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v luther_n himself_o have_v at_o first_o not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n have_v no_o aversion_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o relate_v that_o when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o do_v say_v that_o this_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v safe_a since_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o some_o monk_n only_o and_o these_o commissioner_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o loser_n by_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o clamour_n and_o raise_v such_o tumult_n by_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n that_o this_o small_a spark_n break_v
university_n but_o they_o have_v also_o engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n in_o the_o school_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o study_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v prejudicial_a but_o rather_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o manage_v the_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o only_o acquire_v vast_a riches_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o order_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o mainta_v the_o popish_a monarchy_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o a_o particlar_a vow_n above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o imprint_v into_o the_o tender_a mind_n of_o the_o youth_n a_o veneration_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v their_o inclination_n as_o they_o think_v it_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o young_a people_n from_o their_o infancy_n to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o conceive_a opinion_n and_o that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o they_o whereby_o they_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o ever_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v also_o a_o opportunity_n thorough_o to_o investigate_v and_o discover_v the_o capacity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o to_o their_o advantage_n whenever_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o state_n affair_n but_o such_o as_o they_o find_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a capacity_n or_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v into_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o main_a intention_n of_o their_o school_n discipline_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n they_o boast_v of_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o young_a people_n but_o they_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v their_o disciple_n grow_v too_o wise_a except_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o order_n and_o because_o they_o have_v by_o this_o management_n of_o the_o youth_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o able_a man_n over_o to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v beside_o this_o very_a gentile_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o conversation_n in_o which_o point_n they_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v most_o of_o they_o full_a of_o incivility_n and_o pedantry_n they_o have_v find_v mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v confessor_n to_o creep_v into_o most_o court_n and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o state_n so_o that_o in_o a_o great_a many_o court_v they_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o council_n and_o there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v never_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n nevertheless_o by_o their_o insatiable_a avarice_n and_o forwardness_n of_o meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o odious_a in_o some_o place_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n have_v trespass_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o monk_n who_o be_v of_o more_o ancient_a order_n these_o be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o they_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o censure_v and_o licens_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v that_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o light_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o in_o censure_v of_o book_n they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o not_o only_o to_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n when_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v reprint_v at_o pleasure_n such_o passage_n as_o they_o dislike_v but_o also_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o insert_v such_o new_a passage_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o intention_n if_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o their_o territory_n first_o the_o same_o be_v exact_o revise_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v oversee_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o interest_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o a_o index_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o next_o edition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v prohibit_v nay_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o not_o without_o special_a leave_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v thorough-paced_n and_o entire_o devote_v to_o their_o interest_n by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v lay_v to_o their_o adversary_n charge_v what_o they_o please_v since_o their_o subject_n never_o get_v sight_n of_o the_o other_o refutation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a observation_n that_o since_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v set_v out_o their_o vice_n in_o their_o natural_a colour_n the_o papist_n have_v bespatter_v the_o protestant_a minister_n with_o the_o same_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o have_v not_o only_o representedthe_a infirmity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n they_o can_v invent_v and_o afterward_o have_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o calumny_n have_v such_o influence_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o also_o do_v not_o want_v impudence_n to_o set_v out_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n their_o miracle_n martyrdom_n and_o other_o great_a feat_n which_o general_o be_v transact_v in_o far_o distant_a country_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n at_o least_o by_o the_o inconsiderate_a multitude_n among_o other_o edwin_n sandys_n a_o english_a knight_n have_v discover_v abundance_n of_o these_o trick_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n §_o 36._o inquisition_n the_o pope_n also_o make_v use_n of_o more_o violent_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n in_o former_a age_n his_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a thing_n when_o whole_a country_n be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a worship_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o pope_n have_v often_o oblige_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o come_v and_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o adays_o this_o weapon_n be_v not_o frightful_a to_o any_o body_n except_o to_o some_o petty_a state_n in_o italy_n nevertheless_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o certain_a court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o information_n be_v take_v and_o all_o such_o proceed_v against_o as_o have_v in_o any_o way_n tender_v themselves_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v count_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o one_o attempt_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o popish_a law_n and_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o plague_n since_o matter_n be_v transact_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n in_o this_o court_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition_n escape_v their_o hand_n without_o considerable_a loss_n §_o 37._o rome_n though_o the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o other_o rule_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o we_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a awe_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o popish_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o affair_n with_o that_o dexterity_n as_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o popish_a subjection_n be_v very_o persuade_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o to_o be_v real_a since_o they_o want_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wife_n sort_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v carry_v on_o among_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o same_o particular_a consideration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o yoke_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o most_o be_v keep_v back_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v
protestant_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n flatter_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o take_v care_n that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v marry_v roman_n catholic_n lady_n the_o young_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o great_a family_n he_o oblige_v to_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a dignity_n and_o church-benefice_n all_o that_o will_v come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n be_v kind_o receive_v and_o very_a well_o use_v neither_o do_v they_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o protestant_a divine_n but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v controversy_n among_o they_o by_o these_o artifices_fw-la the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v get_v very_o visible_a advantage_n in_o this_o age_n over_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o get_v more_o every_o day_n since_o they_o see_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o adversary_n do_v weaken_v themselves_o by_o their_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o division_n §_o 40._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v judge_v protestant_n whether_o those_o difference_n which_o be_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v amicable_o compose_v either_o so_o that_o both_o party_n shall_v remit_v something_o of_o their_o pretension_n and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n leave_v some_o by-question_n to_o be_v ventilate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o so_o that_o both_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n may_v treat_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o popish_a principle_n such_o a_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v absolute_o impossible_a since_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o both_o interest_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o have_v the_o church-possession_n restore_v but_o the_o protestant_a be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o christendom_n but_o the_o protestant_n state_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o prerogative_n of_o have_v their_o direction_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n belong_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o pretend_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n beside_o this_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o popish_a sovereignty_n and_o if_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v the_o whole_a structure_n must_v needs_o fall_v wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o abate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v â—e_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v but_o one_o single_a erroneous_a point_n his_o infallibility_n will_v they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n since_o if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o one_o point_n he_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o other_o also_o but_o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v allow_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o aâ—_n the_o same_o time_n must_v deny_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o protestant_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o contradict_v and_o at_o once_o to_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n nay_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o laiety_n shall_v do_v it_o what_o must_v become_v of_o the_o clergy_n where_o will_v they_o bestow_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o how_o good_a soever_o the_o intention_n may_v have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o have_v propose_v a_o way_n of_o accommodation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o be_v common_o call_v syncretism_n thâ—y_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o very_o simple_a and_o chimerical_a invention_n which_o be_v ridicule_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n divine_v bestow_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o the_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o this_o syncretism_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v great_a animosity_n among_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v their_o zeal_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v that_o some_o who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o difference_n and_o hear_v the_o divine_n talk_v of_o a_o accommodation_n betwixt_o both_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o advantageous_a proffer_n from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v sometime_o without_o great_a difficulty_n prevail_v upon_o to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o a_o fortress_n and_o a_o maidenhead_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o parley_v §_o 41._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v papist_n whether_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n under_o his_o obedience_n by_o force_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o italy_n all_o spain_n and_o portugal_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o swiss_n cannon_n in_o germany_n those_o hereditary_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o house_n of_o bavaria_n the_o duke_n of_o neuburgh_n and_o marquess_n of_o baden_n beside_o some_o other_o prince_n of_o less_o note_n some_o â—_z lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o imperial_a city_n beside_o other_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n communion_n that_fw-mi live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o protestant_a state_n all_o which_o according_a to_o my_o computation_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o papist_n in_o holland_n neither_o be_v england_n quite_o free_a of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n be_v england_n sweden_n denmark_n holland_n most_o of_o the_o secular_a elector_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o germany_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n be_v without_o strength_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o poland_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v curland_n and_o the_o city_n of_o prussia_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n neither_o be_v transylvania_n powerful_a enough_o to_o give_v any_o considerable_a assistance_n to_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o papist_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o at_o least_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v unanimous_a in_o their_o faith_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n be_v not_o join_v under_o one_o visible_a spiritual_a head_n but_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o protestant_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o sect_n of_o lesser_a note_n viz._n the_o arminian_n socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a their_z main_z bod_z be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n of_o very_a near_o equal_a strength_n viz._n into_o the_o lutheran_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o great_a many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v more_o against_o the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o be_v the_o protestant_n unite_v under_o one_o church-government_n or_o liturgy_n inconvenience_n but_o each_o of_o these_o state_n regulate_v the_o same_o according_a as_o they_o think_v sit_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o general_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n asleep_o great_a many_o of_o these_o make_v no_o other_o use_n the_o church-benefice_n than_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o out_o of_o they_o just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trade_n and_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o least_o
of_o their_o care_n or_o at_o least_o only_a their_o by-work_n whereas_o the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n gain_v great_a applause_n by_o their_o mission_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n and_o though_o perhaps_o they_o brag_v more_o than_o be_v true_a of_o their_o great_a success_n there_o yet_o be_v this_o institution_n in_o the_o main_a very_o praiseworthy_a beside_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o implacable_a jealousy_n betwixt_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o here_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v betwixt_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n as_o likewise_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n though_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o jealousy_n betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o will_v always_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o any_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o crown_n against_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o unequality_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n these_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o those_o protestant_n france_n that_o live_v in_o a_o protestant_a state_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o hugonoes_n in_o france_n have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o the_o king_n be_v bare_a word_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o a_o zeal_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v easy_o pretend_v to_o force_v they_o to_o another_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v quiet_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o great_a service_n the_o hugonot_n have_v do_v to_o henry_n iv._o without_o who_o assistance_n he_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n poland_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pole_n shall_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o curland_n and_o prussia_n especial_o as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o dantzick_n maintain_v her_o liberty_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n be_v so_o considerable_a germany_n that_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v equal_a in_o strength_n to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o their_o be_v divide_v under_o several_a head_n and_o that_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n much_o abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o emperor_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n have_v twice_o reduce_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o both_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o go_v if_o france_n and_o sweden_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a maxim_n be_v set_v up_o viz_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n be_v now_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o abovementioned_a crown_n and_o that_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v the_o most_o fit_o qualify_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o have_v the_o direction_n among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o this_o belief_n so_o brandenburg_n and_o luneburgh_n make_v use_n of_o this_o supposition_n to_o cover_v their_o design_n of_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n those_o province_n that_o be_v give_v to_o sweden_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o have_v be_v so_o instrumental_a in_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v compass_v their_o design_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o two_o house_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o country_n will_v be_v much_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o sweden_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o denmark_n and_o holland_n can_v countervail_v what_o they_o have_v from_o france_n and_o sweden_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v obtain_v his_o end_n and_o drive_v those_o two_o nation_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o restore_v the_o spanish_a interest_n and_o then_o tire_v out_o the_o estate_n by_o send_v great_a army_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o question_n who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o disband_v his_o victorious_a force_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o under_o some_o pretence_n or_o another_o keep_v his_o army_n on_o foot_n and_o oblige_v the_o state_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n whether_o brandenburg_n and_o lunenbuhgh_n will_v be_v able_a alone_o to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n design_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a estate_n shall_v find_v themselves_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v his_o power_n it_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o crown_n will_v be_v immediate_o ready_a at_o their_o demand_n or_o whether_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o affair_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n or_o whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o imminent_a danger_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gustaous_a adolfus_fw-la will_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o same_o fortune_n and_o success_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o seal_n and_o deed_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n of_o germany_n if_o a_o occasion_n shall_v present_v itself_o especial_o since_o religion_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n furnish_v they_o with_o so_o specious_a a_o pretence_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o past_a transaction_n but_o the_o last_o peace_n make_v at_o nimmeguen_n have_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o these_o design_n can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n those_o protestant_a state_n therefore_o that_o be_v independent_a on_o other_o prince_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o as_o two_o state_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n nevertheless_o differ_v in_o state_n interest_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v betwixt_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o betwixt_o england_n and_o holland_n so_o though_o state_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o potent_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ruin_v a_o protestant_a state_n the_o other_o roman_n catholic_n state_n will_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o see_v that_o protestant_a state_n preserve_v the_o best_a way_n then_o to_o preserve_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v religion_n that_o each_o of_o these_o state_n take_v effectual_a care_n how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v well_o preserve_v in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o crafty_a invention_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o plain_a and_o simple_a mean_n one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o school_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o person_n fit_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a life_n may_v show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n one_o time_n or_o another_o may_v have_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o state_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v proof_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v in_o popish_a country_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o devise_n and_o design_n of_o their_o eâ—â—â—ies_n who_o every_o day_n busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v out_o new_a project_n against_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_a party_n will_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v if_o the_o two_o chief_a faction_n among_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o of_o a_o different_a interest_n which_o seem_v to_o floâ—â—_n
in_o denmark_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v then_o at_o calmar_n to_o notify_v the_o arrival_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o receive_v he_o also_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o those_o kingdom_n the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v at_o this_o proposition_n but_o perceive_v that_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o arboga_n most_o of_o the_o estate_n be_v incline_v to_o maintain_v the_o union_n and_o receive_v christopher_n for_o their_o king_n they_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o christopher_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o marshal_n and_o the_o senator_n with_o great_a pomp_n at_o calmar_n from_o whence_o be_v conduct_v to_o stockholm_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o vpsal_n he_o be_v there_o crown_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o soon_o after_o return_v into_o denmark_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v four_o year_n he_o marry_v dorothee_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o king_n erick_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o gothland_n do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swedish_n ship_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o senate_n to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n into_o gothland_n whilst_o every_o body_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n he_o upon_o the_o sudden_a clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o king_n erick_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o gothland_n 1448._o he_o die_v at_o helsinburgh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o joncope_a whither_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n of_o sweden_n have_v leave_v great_a legacy_n to_o several_a church_n in_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n who_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n ammunition_n rich_a furniture_n and_o ready_a money_n in_o their_o hand_n will_v not_o pay_v one_o groat_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n christopher_n cnutson_n the_o estate_n of_o sweden_n that_o be_v assemble_v at_o stockholm_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o defer_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n can_v at_o a_o general_a assembly_n choose_v a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o union_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o the_o marshal_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a be_v without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n for_o choose_v immediate_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o this_o contest_v last_v for_o several_a day_n and_o that_o with_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o at_o last_o the_o marshal_n charles_n cnutson_n party_n prevail_v who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o dane_n offer_v the_o crown_n of_o denmark_n to_o adolf_n duke_n of_o holstein_n and_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o they_o make_v christian_a earl_n of_o oldenburg_n the_o duke_n sister_n son_n their_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n besiege_a king_n erick_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wisby_n who_o have_v delude_v the_o swedish_n general_n with_o a_o truce_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n provide_v himself_o with_o all_o necessary_n and_o be_v at_o last_o relieve_v by_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n who_o send_v he_o into_o pomerania_n where_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rugen_n he_o end_v his_o day_n without_o make_v any_o further_a pretention_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o norwegian_n except_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v make_v charles_n also_o their_o king_n which_o occasion_v almost_o a_o continual_a war_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n in_o which_o king_n charles_n be_v pretty_a successful_a at_o first_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o brave_a thord_n bonde_n his_o general_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v king_n christian_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sweden_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o swedish_n nobility_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n charles_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o for_o the_o archbishop_n have_v surprise_v the_o king_n force_n at_o strengness_n besiege_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n so_o that_o king_n charles_n find_v himself_o reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n resolve_v to_o embark_v with_o all_o his_o treasure_n for_o dantzick_n where_o he_o arrive_v safe_o after_o a_o voyage_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n charles_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n 1458._o but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v get_v all_o the_o stronhold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n send_v to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n to_o invite_v he_o into_o sweden_n who_o be_v arrive_v with_o a_o considerable_a fleet_n at_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o nobility_n declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n and_o crown_v at_o vpsal_n he_o reign_v at_o first_o with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o swede_n but_o some_o year_n after_o by_o his_o cruelty_n and_o heavy_a imposition_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n become_v odious_a to_o they_o for_o he_o not_o only_o cause_v some_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n but_o also_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o boor_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o have_v conceive_v a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o copenhagen_n this_o so_o exasperate_v katil_n the_o bishop_n of_o lyncope_a that_o he_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n and_o though_o the_o king_n return_v the_o year_n next_o follow_v with_o a_o considerable_a army_n yet_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o bishop_n force_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n a_o second_o time_n 1464._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n where_o king_n christian_n have_v leave_v a_o garrison_n send_v for_o assistance_n to_o king_n charles_n who_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o opportunity_n come_v with_o some_o force_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o poland_n and_o prussia_n into_o sweden_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n be_v surrender_v to_o he_o and_o he_o again_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o difference_n be_v arisen_a betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n katil_n about_o the_o exchange_v the_o archbishop_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o copenhagen_n the_o say_a bishop_n do_v underhand_o agree_v with_o king_n christian_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n under_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o archbishop_n at_o liberty_n according_a to_o this_o agreement_n a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o k_o christian_n and_o the_o archbishop_n the_o latter_a be_v receive_v very_o splendid_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o sweden_n but_o have_v raise_v some_o force_n against_o king_n charles_n defeat_v he_o in_o a_o bloody_a battle_n fight_v upon_o the_o ice_n near_o stockholm_n and_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v his_o right_n and_o pretention_n to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o king_n resignation_n the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o all_o the_o stronghold_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n except_o that_o one_o nils_n stir_v a_o particular_a friend_n of_o k._n charles_n traverse_v sometime_o his_o design_n this_o nils_n stir_v and_o one_o erick_n axelson_n governor_n of_o wibourg_n in_o finland_n have_v at_o last_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o play_v their_o game_n so_o well_o that_o erick_n axelson_n axelson_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n charles_n daughter_n be_v declare_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1466._o but_o the_o a._n bish_n be_v oblige_v to_o surrender_v stockholm_n and_o some_o other_o strong_a hold_v into_o the_o regent_n hand_n nevertheless_o the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o two_o exasperate_v faction_n head_v by_o nils_n stir_v and_o erick_n nilson_n of_o which_o party_n be_v also_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v with_o great_a animosity_n erick_n nilson_n and_o his_o party_n under_o pretence_n of_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o adherent_n endeavour_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n christian_n but_o nils_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n open_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v either_o have_v king_n charles_n restore_v or_o at_o least_o maintain_v the_o regent_n in_o his_o station_n these_o two_o party_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v great_a insolence_n and_o
murder_n make_v great_a havoc_n all_o over_o the_o country_n but_o at_o last_o also_o come_v to_o a_o open_a war_n wherein_o the_o archbishops_n party_n be_v worsted_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o the_o common_a people_n in_o hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n once_o more_o restore_v charles_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o erick_n nilson_n erick_n carlson_n tâ—olle_n and_o some_o other_o have_v again_o raise_v some_o force_n against_o he_o 1468._o and_o surprise_v his_o army_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n again_o force_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o daler_n whither_o be_v pursue_v by_o erick_n carlson_n he_o with_o a_o unequal_a number_n give_v he_o a_o signal_n overthrow_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o denmark_n king_n charles_n be_v soon_o after_o return_v to_o stockholm_n which_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o recommend_v before_o his_o death_n to_o steen_n scure_v his_o sister_n son_n he_o there_o die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o confusion_n 1470._o that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchy_n in_o sweden_n some_o have_v declare_v for_o king_n christian_n some_o for_o steen_n stir_v to_o be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o last_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o steen_n stir_v who_o have_v vanquish_v king_n christian_n in_o a_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v near_o stockholm_n 1471._o and_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v with_o his_o break_a force_n by_o sea_n into_o denmark_n get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o though_o king_n christian_n keep_v the_o regent_n of_o sweden_n in_o a_o continual_a alarm_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o several_a meeting_n be_v hold_v concern_v his_o restauration_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o open_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o steen_n stir_v reign_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n with_o a_o general_a applause_n so_o that_o king_n christian_n during_o his_o regency_n never_o dare_v return_n into_o sweden_n but_o die_v in_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n christian_n 1481._o the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v make_v john_n the_o son_n of_o christian_n their_o king_n the_o swede_n also_o agree_v with_o king_n john_n upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confirm_v to_o they_o under_o his_o seal_n he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o sweden_n but_o the_o regent_n steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o fourteen_o year_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v not_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n during_o which_o time_n the_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v by_o intestine_a division_n and_o the_o war_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o denmark_n and_o russia_n the_o senator_n therefore_o of_o sweden_n have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v steen_n stir_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n at_o last_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o regency_n and_o crave_v assistance_n from_o king_n john_n ii_o who_o have_v defeat_v steen_n stir_v and_o his_o party_n near_o stockholm_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o regent_n himself_o receive_v as_o king_n of_o sweden_n and_o his_o son_n christian_n declare_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 1497._o this_o king_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o some_o year_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o courtier_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n which_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v extreme_o diminish_v he_o oblige_v steen_n stir_v and_o several_a other_o to_o surrender_v the_o fief_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o some_o of_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o german_n beside_o this_o his_o governor_n have_v commit_v great_a insolence_n in_o their_o province_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o people_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o his_o defeat_n in_o ditmarsen_n be_v spread_v over_o sweden_n the_o swede_n be_v head_v by_o steen_n stir_v assemble_v at_o wadstana_n where_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n they_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v at_o calmar_n the_o king_n be_v surprise_v at_o this_o unexpected_a news_n sail_v forthwith_o for_o denmark_n leave_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o good_a carrison_n at_o stockholm_n which_o city_n be_v thereupon_o besiege_v by_o stir_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o again_o constitute_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n force_v the_o castle_n of_o stockholm_n to_o a_o surrender_n and_o get_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stronghold_v in_o sweden_n into_o his_o possession_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o dane_n burn_v elfsburgh_n and_o oresteen_n and_o commit_v great_a cruelty_n in_o west-gothland_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christian_a king_n john_n son_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_v not_o long_o before_o in_o norway_n where_o he_o have_v root_v out_o almost_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n yet_o because_o the_o queen_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o sweden_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v for_o a_o while_n appease_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o lubecker_n and_o the_o cardinal_n raimow_n who_o have_v procure_v liberty_n for_o she_o to_o return_v into_o denmark_n she_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o swaland_n but_o in_o his_o return_n to_o joncope_a he_o die_v sudden_o and_o his_o death_n have_v be_v keep_v secret_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o mereta_n the_o widow_n of_o cnut_n alfson_n thereby_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n suante_n stir_v to_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o regent_n death_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n 1503._o the_o estate_n convene_v at_o stockholm_n where_o it_o be_v dispute_v for_o some_o time_n whether_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v recall_v or_o suante_n nilson_n stir_n shall_v be_v make_v regent_n till_o the_o latter_a have_v prevail_v the_o say_a stir_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1504_o then_o the_o war_n be_v renew_v with_o king_n john_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o various_a success_n both_o party_n commit_v great_a devastation_n without_o any_o other_o remarkable_a advantage_n the_o dane_n have_v at_o first_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o russian_n against_o the_o swede_n do_v considerable_a mischief_n but_o the_o regent_n have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o russian_n and_o set_v the_o lubecker_n against_o denmark_n retake_v calmar_n and_o bornholm_n and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v great_a progress_n if_o he_o have_v not_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o westekaos_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o regency_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o regent_n there_o be_v again_o great_a division_n in_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a regent_n 1511._o the_o young_a sort_n be_v for_o choose_v steen_n stir_v the_o decease_a regent_n son_n young_a but_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a senator_n will_v have_v elect_v gustavus_n trolle_v a_o ancient_a wise_a and_o experience_a man._n after_o several_a prorogation_n and_o very_o hot_a debate_n 1512._o at_o last_o steen_n stir_v who_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v most_o of_o the_o stronghold_v of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v regent_n and_o king_n john_n die_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o ablburgh_n in_o jutland_n 1513._o after_o his_o death_n the_o dane_n and_o norwegian_n have_v declare_v christian_n his_o son_n their_o king_n but_o the_o swede_n who_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o cruelty_n former_o commit_v in_o west-gothland_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n king_n christian_n find_v himself_o after_o four_o year_n tergiversation_n deceive_v in_o his_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o regent_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n by_o fair_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v the_o pope_n leo_n x._o up_o against_o he_o but_o also_o bring_v gustavus_n trolle_v the_o new_a arbhbishop_n by_o great_a present_n over_o to_o his_o side_n and_o persuade_v the_o russian_n to_o make_v a_o inroad_n into_o finland_n steen_n stir_v be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o archbishops_n sinister_a intention_n have_v tender_v the_o oath_n to_o he_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v be_v besrege_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o his_o castle_n of_o stecka_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n call_v king_n christian_n to_o his_o
success_n that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o constitute_v he_o minister_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o stockholm_n and_o put_v into_o other_o vacant_a church-benefice_n such_o minister_n as_o have_v study_v at_o wittenbergh_n but_o also_o constitute_v over_o the_o dominican_n and_o black_a friar_n such_o prior_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v foreigner_n he_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v unfeigned_o to_o bishop_n brask_n that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v protection_n to_o the_o lutheran_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o error_n but_o all_o this_o while_n one_o soren_n norby_n who_o still_o adhere_v to_o king_n christian_n have_v gothland_n in_o his_o possession_n and_o do_v considerable_a damage_n to_o the_o swede_n in_o their_o trade_n against_o he_o king_n gustavus_n have_v send_v bernhard_n van_fw-mi melan_n with_o some_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o say_a island_n and_o norby_n find_v himself_o too_o weak_a put_v himself_o and_o the_o island_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o denmark_n which_o occasiaon_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o northern_a king_n who_o have_v be_v very_o good_a friend_n ever_o before_o about_o this_o time_n olaus_n petri_n be_v public_o marry_v in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o stockholm_n and_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o force_n but_o also_o quarter_v some_o of_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o monastery_n which_o so_o incense_a bishop_n brask_n that_o he_o forbid_v in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o king_n have_v understand_v that_o olaus_n petri_n be_v busy_a in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o swedish_n tongue_n swedish_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n also_o shall_v make_v a_o translation_n which_o though_o it_o relish_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n who_o to_o mortify_v they_o the_o more_o also_o order_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o vpsal_n betwixt_o dr._n pieter_n gall_n and_o olaus_n petri_n concern_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o lutheran_n where_o olaus_n petri_n have_v much_o the_o better_a and_o his_o translation_n be_v approve_v of_o before_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o by_o so_o many_o translator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o danish_a clergy_n have_v give_v a_o considerable_a subsidy_n to_o their_o king_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o king_n christian_n wherefore_o king_n gustave_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n demand_v a_o considerable_a supply_n from_o the_o swedish_n clergy_n but_o these_o object_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n the_o king_n order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o another_o dispute_n betwixt_o olaus_n petri_n and_o dr._n pieter_n gall_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o king_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v dependent_a on_o his_o pleasure_n and_o at_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o westeraos_n not_o only_o demand_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o propose_v that_o the_o superfluous_a bell_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v employ_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o the_o lubecker_n and_o because_o the_o archbishop_n grow_v more_o troublesome_a every_o day_n the_o king_n first_o take_v he_o into_o custody_n and_o afterward_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o poland_n from_o whence_o he_o never_o return_v into_o sweden_n he_o also_o command_v another_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o however_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o bishop_n brask_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o set_v up_o a_o country_n fellow_n against_o gustave_n this_o fellow_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o steen_n stir_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o twelve_o month_n before_o and_o have_v get_v a_o party_n among_o the_o dalekerl_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o bishop_n brask_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o druntheim_n in_o norway_n 1527._o and_o encourage_v in_o his_o undertake_n by_o king_n frederick_n of_o denmark_n lay_v open_a claim_n to_o the_o crown_n threaten_v all_o the_o lutheran_n and_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o stockholm_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v besiege_v pope_n clement_n vii_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n wherefore_o king_n gustave_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o juncture_n appoint_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o westeraos_n where_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o domineer_v over_o the_o layman_n and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n towards_o ease_v the_o common_a people_n of_o those_o burdensome_a tax_n which_o he_o hitherto_o have_v be_v force_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v force_v late_o to_o teach_v the_o pope_n his_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a diet_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o superfluous_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o especial_o such_o land_n as_o since_o the_o year_n 1454_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n promise_v withal_o that_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a ease_v of_o their_o tax_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o senator_n he_o make_v a_o great_a banquet_n where_o he_o give_v the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o to_o these_o senator_n whereas_o the_o same_o have_v belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o now_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o next_o place_n after_o they_o the_o three_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o five_o to_o the_o citizen_n the_o six_o to_o the_o boor_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n egidius_n and_o secret_o take_v a_o resolution_n among_o themselves_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o surrender_v any_o of_o their_o revenue_n or_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a religion_n and_o bishop_n brask_n free_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v such_o a_o strict_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o great_a approbation_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o from_o some_o of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n so_o the_o king_n be_v so_o incense_v thereat_o that_o he_o immediate_o rise_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o tell_v the_o estate_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o abdicate_v the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repay_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o money_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n retire_v for_o several_a day_n with_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n into_o the_o castle_n the_o estate_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o king_n resolution_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o stockholm_n to_o be_v steadfast_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o dr._n peter_n gall_n be_v worsted_n by_o olaus_n petri_n in_o a_o late_a disputation_n think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o beg_v the_o king_n pardon_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n upon_o their_o reiterated_a request_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n demand_v from_o several_a bishop_n to_o surrender_v into_o his_o hand_n their_o castle_n and_o to_o subscribe_v a_o decree_n make_v at_o this_o diet_n concern_v the_o regulate_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o comply_v withal_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v end_v he_o take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o monastery_n such_o land_n as_o
imperialist_n but_o these_o avoid_v to_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o campagne_n be_v most_o spend_v in_o march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a year_n banner_n have_v very_o near_o surprise_v the_o city_n of_o ratisbonne_n 1641._o where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o assemble_v if_o the_o ice_n which_o be_v by_o which_o be_v by_o a_o sudden_a thaw_v loosen_a in_o the_o river_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o lay_v a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n which_o design_n have_v miscarry_v banner_n resolve_v to_o carry_v the_o war_n again_o into_o moravia_n silesia_n and_o bohemia_n but_o the_o weimarian_n force_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a general_n have_v leave_v he_o thereabouts_o the_o imperialist_n have_v so_o close_o beset_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o retreat_v but_o through_o the_o forest_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o expedition_n have_v left_a colonel_n slange_n with_o three_o regiment_n of_o horse_n behind_o who_o after_o a_o brave_a resistance_n be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n of_o war_n but_o save_v the_o swedish_n army_n which_o will_v else_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o detain_v the_o imperialist_n the_o swedish_n army_n be_v arrive_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o they_o at_o the_o pass_n of_o presswitz_n where_o they_o stop_v the_o enemy_n march_n not_o long_o after_o die_v the_o famous_a swedish_n general_n john_n banner_n 10._o who_o death_n cause_v some_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o army_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o beat_v the_o imperialist_n near_o wolffenbuttel_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o torstenson_n who_o be_v make_v general_n be_v arrive_v in_o the_o camp_n direct_v his_o march_n into_o silesia_n where_o he_o toook_v great_a glogau_n with_o sword_n in_o hand_n 1642._o and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v sweinitz_n where_o he_o defeat_v the_o imperialist_n that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n under_o the_o command_n of_o francis_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxon_n lavenburgh_n who_o be_v kill_v himself_o and_o 3000_o horse_n afterward_o he_o besiege_v brieg_n but_o be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o siege_n the_o imperialist_n be_v superior_a in_o number_n who_o also_o prevent_v he_o from_o march_v into_o bohemia_n wherefore_o have_v direct_v his_o march_n towards_o the_o elbe_n and_o pass_v that_o river_n at_o torgaw_n he_o straightway_o go_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o leipzick_n but_o the_o imperialist_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o arch_a duke_n leipzick_n and_o general_n piccolomini_n come_v to_o its_o relief_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o plain_n near_o breitenfeld_n where_o king_n gustave_n adolf_n before_o have_v obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n against_o the_o imperialist_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o imperialist_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o confusion_n 23._o the_o left_a wing_n of_o the_o swede_n undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n but_o the_o swede_n leave_v wing_n rally_v again_o and_o fall_v in_o the_o flank_n of_o the_o imperialist_n right_a wing_n they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o rout_n 5000_o be_v kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o 4500_o take_v prisoner_n the_o swede_n lose_v 2000_o man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o wound_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o battle_n leipzick_n be_v soon_o force_v to_o surrender_v but_o freybergh_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o besiege_v by_o torstenson_n defend_v itself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o swede_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o imperial_a general_n piccolomini_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500_o men._n and_o the_o weirmarian_n army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a general_n gebrian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ruin_v by_o the_o bavarian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n torstenson_n have_v receive_v order_n to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o holstein_n denmark_n the_o swede_n provoke_v by_o a_o great_a many_o injury_n 1644._o have_v resolve_v to_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o denmark_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o great_a secrecy_n so_o that_o the_o swede_n come_v unexpected_o upon_o the_o dane_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o holstein_n beat_v their_o troop_n in_o jutland_n and_o shonen_fw-mi and_o ruin_v their_o fleet_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o bremen_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o bernholm_n which_o oblige_v the_o dane_n to_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o they_o at_o bromsebtoo_o give_v to_o the_o swede_n jempteland_n and_o herndalen_n gothland_n and_o oesel_n beside_o other_o advantage_n 1645._o torstenson_n have_v then_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n march_v again_o into_o bohemia_n denmark_n where_o another_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o janowitz_n betwixt_o the_o imperialist_n and_o swede_n wherein_o the_o first_o be_v rout_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 8000_o man_n one_o half_a of_o who_o be_v kill_v the_o rest_n take_v prisoner_n the_o swede_n have_v 2000_o man_n kill_v the_o swede_n than_o march_v through_o bohemia_n into_o moravia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o austria_n where_o have_v be_v join_v by_o ragozi_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o make_v great_a progress_v if_o ragoz_n who_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o swedish_n army_n and_o march_v home_o with_o his_o force_n the_o french_a also_o under_o the_o command_n of_o turenne_n have_v be_v again_o rout_v by_o the_o bavarian_n torstenson_n march_v back_o into_o bohemia_n who_o have_v put_v his_o force_n into_o winter_n quarter_n near_o the_o river_n of_o eger_n and_o grow_v very_o crazy_a leave_v the_o supreme_a command_n of_o the_o army_n to_o wrangel_n who_o find_v the_o enemy_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o thereabouts_o march_v further_o back_o into_o misnia_n and_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o weser_n but_o have_v not_o long_o after_o be_v join_v by_o turenne_n near_o gieslen_n they_o attack_v augsburgh_n which_o be_v reinforce_v with_o 500_o man_n they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o siege_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o imperialist_n who_o also_o retake_v several_a place_n in_o the_o hereditary_a country_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o wrangel_n also_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n which_o however_o last_v not_o long_o the_o say_a elector_n have_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n break_v the_o same_o a_o few_o month_n after_o and_o join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o imperialist_n but_o wrangel_n march_v early_o out_o of_o his_o winter_n quarter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o turenne_n 1643._o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o bavarian_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v to_o saltzburgh_n leave_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ally_n where_o these_o burn_v a_o great_a many_o house_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v contribution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n koningsmark_n have_v surprise_v the_o suburb_n of_o prague_n 16._o where_o he_o have_v get_v a_o prodigious_a booty_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o other_o nobleman_n house_n which_o be_v all_o build_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o can_v not_o take_v the_o city_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o 12000_o citizen_n so_o that_o have_v send_v his_o force_n into_o their_o winter_n quarter_n thereabouts_o whilst_o wrangel_n be_v march_v into_o the_o upper_a palatinate_n they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o munster_n this_o peace_n have_v be_v long_o in_o agitation_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n osnabrug_n the_o imperialist_n have_v endeavour_v after_o they_o see_v the_o swede_n recover_v themselves_o so_o brave_o after_o the_o battle_n of_o nomingen_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o separate_a peace_n without_o include_v the_o protestant_a estate_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o swede_n have_v refuse_v these_o offer_n as_o be_v neither_o honourable_a nor_o secure_a seven_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o preliminary_n and_o these_o have_v be_v adjust_v the_o treaty_n itself_o be_v begin_v at_o osnabrug_n and_o munster_n where_o the_o emperor_n spanish_a and_o dutch_a ambassador_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o roman_n catholic_n estate_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n be_v resident_n but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n also_o and_o those_o of_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a estate_n be_v assemble_v where_o at_o last_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sweden_n get_v the_o dukedom_n of_o bremen_n and_o veerden_n the_o great_a part_n of_o pomerania_n the_o isle_n of_o rugen_n and_o the_o city_n of_o wismar_n to_o hold_v these_o country_n in_o fief_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o five_o million_o of_o crown_n towards_o the_o
very_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o despise_v other_o they_o have_v sufficient_a capacity_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n but_o common_o want_v patience_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o their_o inclination_n be_v not_o much_o to_o trade_n or_o handiwork_n and_o therefore_o manufactury_n be_v but_o little_o encourage_v among_o they_o §_o 19_o strength_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n be_v of_o a_o great_a extent_n but_o full_a of_o great_a forest_n and_o innumerable_a lake_n and_o the_o sea-coast_n surround_v with_o many_o rock_n but_o deep_a into_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o fertile_a tract_n of_o ground_n the_o forest_n furnish_v they_o with_o fuel_n and_o the_o lake_n with_o great_a store_n of_o good_a fish_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o easy_a transportation_n of_o the_o native_a commodity_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o the_o country_n produce_v corn_n sufficient_a for_o its_o inhabitant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o want_n of_o cattle_n or_o horse_n sweden_n produce_v more_o copper_n and_o iron_n than_o any_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o mine_n be_v fit_v by_o nature_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v surround_v with_o wood_n and_o rivulet_n there_o be_v a_o silver_n mine_n in_o westmanland_n finland_n bring_v forth_o pitch_n and_o tar_n and_o deal_v and_o wermeland_n good_a store_n of_o mast_n the_o native_a commodity_n of_o sweden_n be_v copper_n iron_n tar_n pitch_n mast_n board_n &c._n &c._n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o sweden_n receive_v from_o abroad_o wine_n brandy_n salt_n spice_n clothes_n silk_n and_o woollen_a stuff_n fine_a linen_n cloth_n french_a manufactory_n of_o all_o sort_n fur_n paper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o in_o some_o year_n surpass_v in_o value_n the_o commodity_n fit_a for_o exportation_n here_o to_o recompense_v this_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n have_v be_v encourage_v of_o late_a year_n among_o the_o native_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o manufactory_n whereof_o those_o make_v of_o copper_n iron_n and_o brass_n will_v questionless_a turn_n to_o the_o best_a account_n if_o these_o artist_n be_v due_o encourage_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o this_o kingdom_n copper_n and_o iron_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o swedish_n commerce_n abroad_o this_o present_a king_n have_v put_v their_o force_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o which_o be_v maintain_v in_o sweden_n with_o a_o small_a charge_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o foot_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o boor_n but_o the_o horseman_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o farm_n in_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v their_o pay_n but_o the_o king_n guard_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n former_o the_o station_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n be_v at_o stockholm_n but_o since_o a_o new_a harbour_n have_v be_v make_v in_o bleckingen_n where_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v put_v to_o sea_n soon_o and_o with_o more_o conveniency_n beside_o this_o sweden_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v cover_v on_o the_o side_n of_o norway_n with_o inaccessible_a rock_n beside_o the_o three_o strong_a fortress_n of_o bahus_n marstrand_n and_o gothenburgh_n and_o the_o swedish_n and_o finland_n coast_n be_v so_o well_o guard_v by_o innumerable_a island_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o approach_v the_o shore_n §_o 20._o sweden_n as_o to_o the_o neighbour_n of_o sweden_n it_o border_n on_o the_o east_n side_n upon_o muscovy_n with_o who_o the_o swede_n in_o former_a time_n be_v often_o at_o war_n muscovite_n but_o since_o finland_n be_v now_o well_o cover_v against_o they_o by_o the_o fortress_n of_o narva_n kexholm_n and_o noteburgh_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o swede_n be_v better_a soldier_n than_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o thence_o and_o since_o the_o swede_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o covet_v any_o further_a conquest_n on_o that_o side_n they_o may_v be_v take_v now_o for_o good_a neighbour_n pole_n with_o the_o pole_n the_o swede_n use_v former_o to_o have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o except_o when_o in_o outrage_n that_o nation_n espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o king_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o sweden_n but_o since_o charles_n gustave_n a_o little_a humble_v their_o pretension_n upon_o livonia_n as_o the_o swede_n have_v do_v upon_o prussia_n the_o pole_n for_o the_o future_a may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n prove_v good_a neighbour_n to_o sweden_n germany_n the_o swede_n have_v have_v ancient_o a_o great_a communication_n with_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o commerce_n with_o the_o hanse_n to_n but_o since_o the_o swede_n have_v by_o the_o westphalia_n treaty_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o two_o province_n in_o germany_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o member_n and_o not_o as_o a_o neighbour_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o interest_n therefore_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o westphalia_n treaty_n be_v keep_v in_o vigour_n there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n about_o some_o part_n of_o pomerania_n which_o will_v else_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o elector_n share_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a stand_a army_n against_o so_o considerable_a a_o neighbour_n but_o since_o sweden_n have_v preserve_v brandenburg_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a estate_n and_o the_o say_a elector_n have_v receive_v a_o triple_a equivalent_a for_o this_o loss_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o something_o of_o allowance_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o point_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o sweden_n to_o make_v any_o further_a conquest_n in_o germany_n but_o betwixt_o the_o swede_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lunenburgh_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o good_a understanding_n since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v one_o another_o great_a service_n against_o denmark_n brandenburg_n and_o the_o westphalian_a bishop_n since_o sweden_n by_o make_v the_o sea_n the_o border_n betwixt_o they_o and_o denmark_n denmark_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o trouble_n which_o former_o use_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o too_o near_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o secure_v their_o trade_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o attempt_n of_o further_a conquest_n in_o denmark_n it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o most_o estate_n of_o europe_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o northern_a king_n become_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o sound_n wherefore_o sweden_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o present_a limit_n betwixt_o they_o and_o denmark_n and_o to_o live_v in_o amity_n with_o those_o estate_n in_o germany_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o denmark_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o good_a correspondency_n france_n betwixt_o france_n and_o sweden_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o common_a agreement_n of_o keep_v under_o the_o overgrow_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o since_o the_o case_n be_v now_o alten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o pretend_v to_o play_v the_o master_n over_o prince_n sweden_n ought_v not_o to_o assist_v france_n in_o those_o design_n which_o overturn_v the_o westphalian_a treaty_n or_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n and_o holland_n the_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o holland_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o this_o bottom_n holland_n that_o as_o sweden_n can_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v holland_n ruin_v so_o the_o hollander_n be_v oblige_v to_o prevent_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n from_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sound_n or_o the_o baltic_a england_n england_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o those_o northern_a part_n that_o their_o great_a correspondency_n have_v be_v transact_v by_o way_n of_o contemplate_v with_o very_o little_a reality_n portugal_n spain_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o swede_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n though_o the_o swede_n have_v so_o far_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o as_o from_o their_o preservation_n depend_v the_o welfare_n of_o holland_n but_o the_o good_a understanding_n betwixt_o sweden_n and_o portugal_n depend_v only_o from_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n of_o these_o two_o nation_n who_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a distance_n can_v scarce_o be_v serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o matth._n gillyflower_n at_o the_o spread-eagle_n in_o westminster-hall_n complete_a gardiner_n or_o direction_n for_o cultivate_a and_o right_a order_v of_o fruit-garden_n and_o kitchen-garden_n with_o diver_n reflection_n on_o several_a part_n of_o husbandry_n in_o
he_o do_v nothing_o he_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hugh_n capet_n earl_n of_o paris_n 987._o after_o this_o king_n death_n his_o uncle_n viz._n lewis_n surname_v outremer_n son_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o pretension_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o hugh_n capet_n he_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o carolinian_n race_n extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o to_o its_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v in_o its_o possession_n for_o at_o least_o 236_o year_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o this_o family_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o former_a lose_v it_o for_o though_o this_o family_n by_o prodigious_a conquest_n have_v raise_v the_o power_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v the_o conquest_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o division_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o disunited_a and_o even_o a_o considerable_a part_n quite_o separate_v from_o that_o kingdom_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o german_a empire_n beside_o this_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o the_o excessive_a power_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n france_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a low_a condition_n §_o 6._o as_o hugh_n capet_n race_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o present_a royal_a family_n obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o so_o much_o by_o right_n of_o succession_n as_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a prerogative_n and_o to_o confirm_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o province_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n and_o earl_n under_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v themselves_o vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o not_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o king_n command_n so_o that_o france_n at_o that_o time_n be_v like_o a_o misshape_a and_o weak_a body_n hugh_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v which_o can_v be_v call_v she_o own_o the_o county_n of_o paris_n the_o duchy_n of_o france_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o lie_v betwixt_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n and_o the_o loire_n and_o the_o county_n of_o orleans_n among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n on_o who_o also_o depend_v britainy_a of_o burgundy_n aquitain_n and_o gascoigne_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n champaign_n and_o tolouse_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v also_o duke_n of_o languedock_n but_o the_o county_n of_o vienne_n provence_n savoy_n and_o dauphine_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arelat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n yet_o these_o king_n have_v at_o last_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o see_v all_o these_o demi-sovereign_n prince_n extinguish_v and_o their_o country_n reunite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 996_o who_o son_n robert_n robert_n a_o good_a nature_a prince_n reign_v very_o peaceable_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o which_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v the_o next_o heir_n under_o the_o entire_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o tyranny_n exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o intention_n of_o marry_v bertha_n of_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n which_o match_n be_v esteem_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o state_n and_o the_o say_v bertha_n stand_v with_o he_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o a_o child_n of_o she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n time_n he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o say_a marriage_n be_v otherwise_o against_o the_o canon_n law_n kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o prove_v so_o mischievous_a that_o the_o king_n be_v desert_v by_o all_o his_o servant_n except_z three_z or_o four_o and_o no_o body_n will_v touch_v the_o victual_n that_o come_v from_o his_o table_n which_o be_v therefore_o throw_v to_o the_o dog_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1033._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v also_o not_o very_o famous_a i._n except_o that_o he_o wage_v some_o inconsiderable_a war_n against_o his_o vassal_n he_o present_v his_o brother_n robert_n with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o race_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n descend_v from_o the_o royal_a blood_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o i._n his_o son_n philip_n do_v nothing_o memorable_a he_o be_v also_o for_o his_o marriage_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n william_n duke_z of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n england_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o france_n for_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o after_o in_o continual_a war_n till_o the_o english_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o expedition_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n land_n which_o extravagancy_n continue_v for_o near_o 200_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o most_o benefit_n from_o these_o expedition_n assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o protect_v all_o such_o as_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n under_o this_o pretext_n also_o frequent_a indulgence_n be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v give_v towards_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n be_v collect_v and_o distribute_v by_o their_o legate_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o king_n receive_v thereby_o this_o benefit_n that_o these_o war_n carry_v off_o a_o great_a many_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n use_v either_o to_o sell_v or_o else_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o expedition_n leave_v no_o heir_n behind_o they_o their_o estate_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o that_o prodigious_a number_n of_o people_n wherewith_o france_n be_v overstock_v at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o diminish_v whereby_o the_o king_n get_v a_o opportunity_n to_o deal_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o when_o afterward_o the_o king_n either_o by_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o inclination_n undertake_v these_o expedition_n in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o find_v the_o dismal_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o by_o so_o do_v the_o best_a of_o their_o subject_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v these_o conquest_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o egypt_n whereas_o if_o this_o kingdom_n have_v be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o intend_a empire_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o war_n a_o kingdom_n may_v have_v be_v establish_v which_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o support_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o strength_n this_o king_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1108._o fat_a his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fat_a be_v always_o at_o variance_n with_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o continual_a trouble_n with_o the_o petty_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o do_v considerable_a mischief_n from_o their_o strong_a castle_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o at_o last_o vii_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1137._o his_o son_n lewis_n vii_o surname_v the_o young_a land_n undertake_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o st._n bernhard_n a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o this_o prove_v a_o fatal_a expedition_n for_o by_o the_o defeat_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o pamphylia_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o damascus_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v and_o the_o fatigue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o journey_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o commander_n after_o he_o have_v ruin_v a_o great_a army_n he_o return_v with_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n into_o france_n without_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o he_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n when_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o his_o lady_n eleonora_n whether_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v uncertain_a she_o be_v his_o cousin_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n this_o eleonora_n be_v also_o the_o only_a heiress_n of_o
the_o turkish_a subjection_n cosackâ—_n the_o cosack_v also_o use_v to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a against_o the_o tartar_n as_o live_v near_o the_o isthmus_n of_o the_o taurick_n chersonese_n and_o therefore_o be_v convenient_o situate_v to_o cut_v of_o their_o retreat_n in_o their_o return_n home_o but_o the_o pole_n by_o their_o ill_a entertainment_n have_v so_o exasperate_v the_o cosack_n that_o since_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o as_o former_o they_o use_v to_o do_v good_a and_o if_o the_o pole_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o cosack_v again_o to_o their_o side_n and_o these_o shall_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o moscovite_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o that_o these_o shall_v quite_o root_v they_o out_o then_o poland_n have_v get_v a_o incurable_a ulcer_n on_o that_o side_n which_o may_v prove_v fatal_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n of_o the_o vkrain_n last_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o dangerous_a neighbour_n to_o poland_n who_o strength_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o poland_n especial_o if_o the_o pole_n be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o cosack_n or_o by_o some_o foreign_a state_n for_o though_o the_o polish_v cavalry_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o turk_n yet_o can_v i_o see_v which_o way_n they_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n such_o force_n as_o may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o janissary_n though_o the_o negligence_n and_o domestic_a division_n of_o the_o pole_n have_v late_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n which_o have_v draw_v the_o turk_n so_o deep_a into_o poland_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v more_o convenient_o secure_v the_o pole_n against_o the_o turk_n than_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o moldavia_n wallachia_n and_o transylvania_n do_v belong_v to_o poland_n they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o poland_n but_o because_o the_o pole_n have_v long_o ago_o lose_v this_o advantage_n or_o rather_o neglect_v it_o it_o be_v their_o business_n now_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o advance_v deep_o into_o the_o country_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretension_n of_o a_o war_n from_o the_o turk_n it_o seem_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o pole_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o cosack_n do_v not_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n commit_v depredation_n upon_o the_o turkish_a subject_n for_o else_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o these_o rapacious_a bird_n they_o destroy_v their_o nest_n and_o make_v the_o vkrain_n a_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o poland_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v expect_v some_o subside_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v able_a by_o make_v a_o diversion_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o give_v relief_n to_o poland_n but_o this_o house_n hitherto_o have_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o attack_v the_o turk_n if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o aggressor_n the_o moscovite_n also_o may_v contribute_v something_o this_o way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n betwixt_o these_o two_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o pole_n must_v chief_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n be_v able_a to_o judge_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o engage_v themselves_o against_o the_o turk_n chap._n xi_o of_o moscout_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o origin_n of_o this_o empire_n russia_n and_o the_o achievement_n of_o their_o ancient_a prince_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a since_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o nature_n among_o a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v all_o very_a confuse_a so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o great_a empire_n be_v former_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a lordship_n which_o afterward_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n we_o will_v only_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o the_o russian_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o which_o time_n their_o prince_n wolodomir_n marry_v anne_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n basilius_n porphyrogenitus_n in_o the_o year_n 1237._o their_o prince_n george_n be_v slay_v by_o battus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tartar_n whereby_o the_o russian_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o tartar_n their_o prince_n be_v dependent_a on_o they_o after_o a_o long_a time_n they_o at_o last_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o slavery_n under_o their_o prince_n john_n john_n son_n of_o basilius_n the_o blind_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1450._o under_o his_o reign_n russia_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o considerable_a body_n he_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o these_o petty_a prince_n which_o have_v divide_v russia_n among_o they_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o tiver_n and_o of_o great_a novogrod_n in_o which_o city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o get_v a_o booty_n of_o three_o hundred_o cart_n load_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o prince_n build_v juanogrod_n a_o castle_n near_o narva_n §_o 2._o basilius_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n basilius_n who_o take_v pleskeu_o which_o be_v former_o a_o free_a city_n from_o the_o pole_n he_o also_o take_v smolensko_n but_o be_v sound_o beat_v by_o the_o astracan_a tartar_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ransack_v the_o city_n of_o moscovy_n basilewitz_n he_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n basilowitz_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n 1533._o who_o conquer_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tartar_n of_o casan_n and_o astracan_a and_o unite_v they_o to_o muscovy_n he_o use_v the_o livonian_o very_o â—atharously_o have_v kill_v one_o furstenbergh_n the_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o reval_n and_o whole_a tethland_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o swedeland_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o livonia_n to_o poland_n he_o be_v at_o first_o victorious_a against_o the_o pole_n but_o afterward_o stephen_n batori_n take_v from_o he_o plotzko_n and_o several_a other_o place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o and_o unto_o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n theodore_n juanowitz_n juanowitz_n a_o very_a simple_a prince_n against_o who_o the_o swede_n wage_v war_n about_o ingermanland_n §_o 3._o this_o theodore_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n boris_n guidenow_n do_v by_o his_o intrigue_n obtain_v the_o empire_n guidenow_n but_o with_o very_o indifferent_a success_n especial_o after_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o 1605._o during_o which_o trouble_n he_o die_v his_o son_n theodore_n borissowitz_n be_v proclaim_v great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n but_o the_o muscovite_n have_v afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o murder_v after_o he_o have_v but_o six_o month_n enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o grand_a duke_n what_o become_v of_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n 1606._o and_o how_o basilius_n zuski_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n we_o have_v relate_v before_o to_o this_o zuski_n charles_n ix_o king_n of_o swedeland_n offer_v his_o assistance_n against_o the_o second_o suppose_v demetrius_n which_o he_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o promise_v to_o surrender_v to_o charles_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n kekholm_n the_o king_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n pontus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gardie_n with_o some_o thousand_o man_n who_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o muscovite_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v a_o great_a many_o evasion_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o these_o place_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o wherefore_o the_o swede_n take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o thereby_o unite_a carelia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o ingermanland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sweden_n how_o this_o basilius_n zuski_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o pole_n how_o the_o suppose_a demetrius_n be_v slay_v and_o vladislaus_n prince_n of_o poland_n make_v duke_n of_o muscovy_n have_v be_v relate_v before_o §_o 4._o fadorowitz_n at_o last_o michael_n fadorowitz_n son_n of_o the_o patriarch_n theodore_n mikitowitz_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o john_n basilowitz_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o empire_n 1613._o who_o have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o sweden_n and_o poland_n restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o muscovite_n 1645._o he_o succeed_v his_o son_n alexius_n michaelowitz_n michaelowitz_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1653._o fall_v upon_o the_o pole_n take_v from_o they_o smolensko_fw-mi and_o kiovia_n and_o commit_v great_a depredation_n in_o lithuania_n 1656._o and_o have_v enter_v livonia_n take_v dorpt_v koenhusen_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o less_o note_n but_o be_v oblige_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o riga_n with_o great_a loss_n